down against the streame so is it with the gales of the Spirit they help a man to overcome the streame both of temptation and corruption too but when the Spirit is withdrawn then how venturous will a man be to commit sinne If thou art left of the Spirit thou wilt not only be apt and ready to yeeld unto sinful temptations but thou wilt suddenly and eagerly commit sinne We read of that young man being seduced by the flattering and faire speech of a Harlot that straight way he followed her Prov. 7.22 When the temptation is once given and the Spirit doth not disswade how suddenly will a man be surprized As Gun-powder to fire so is temptation to a corrupt heart if the disswasions of Gods Spirit do not fence and keep it But this is not all a man will not onely be apt to fall and fall suddenly but here is a farther mischief thou wilt commit a sinne eagerly thou wilt be mad upon thy lust thou wilt burne in the sinne thou wilt be poysoned with the evill and this the holy Ghost hints to us speaking of the Gentiles who were without the Spirit of God saies he They were past feeling that is Ephes 4.19 they had no motions of Gods Spirit they were without the operations of the quickening Spirit but then what followes saies he They have given themselves over unto lasciviousnesse to work all uncleannesse with greedines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is they sinne and think they can never sin enough As a covetous man that is greedy of gaine thinks he can never have enough so these think they shall never have their fill of their lusts Observe a fivefold gradation in this sin 1. They were past feeling now what followes this it is not said they were carried away inconsiderately to sinne but they gave themselves to sinne when the Spirit is in a man and it doth disswade him from sinne he is never carried to it but he goes in a hurry he is carried with reluctancy but let the Spirits motions once be withdrawn and then he shall give himself to the Devill 2. When the Spirit is withdrawn they not onely give themselves but they give themselves over to lasciviousnesse that is they give themselves not partially but totally unto the wayes of sinne 3. It is said they give themselves and this was worse then Ahabs fact 1 King 21.25 for he sold himself to work wickednesse now for a man to sell himself to the Devill it is a great evill but when a man shall give himself and give himself over this is a farre greater wickednesse 4. Here was not only a giving themselves over to sin in thought but the text saith they gave themselves over to work uncleannesse they contented not themselves with contemplative wickednesse but they were workers of iniquity such as made a trade of sinne 5. It is said they gave themselves over to all uncleannesse not only to some sinnes but to all sinnes and that with greedinesse which is to my purpose Whither will that man runne whom the evill spirit drives if the Spirit of God doth not come in with contrary motions to the Devils motions with what a vehement eagernesse will a poor man damn his own soul such a man will never stay till he comes to Hell if the Spirit of God do not stop him in his careere and say to him this is the way walk in it but when the Spirit withdrawes every man turnes to his course as the horse into the battle Jer. 8.6 and how violently will a horse runne into the battle that is not restrained with bit and bridle Psalm 32.9 so is the man that hath neither checks of conscience nor the disswasions of the Spirit Thirdly A man being left of the Spirit of God when he is tempted unto sinne will not onely fall into it aptly suddenly and eagerly but also with complacency and this is worst of all so we reade of those that received not the truth in the love of it that they took pleasure in unrighteousnesse 2 Thes 2 12. they not only acted sin but acted it with delight Thus I have cleared the first particular that it is a grievous judgement to have the Spirit withheld before the commission of sinne Quest 2 How it appears to be so great and grievous a judgement to have the Spirit of God withheld from a man after the commission of sinne which may be thus evidenced 1. Because otherwise thou wilt never be convinced of the evill thou hast done John 16.8 it is the Spirit which convinceth the world of sin without the Spirits conviction there is no conviction 2. Thou canst never repent of sinne if the Spirit do not after its commission rebuke and convince thee for the Spirits conviction precedes repentance therefore saies the Prophet no man repents him of his wickednesse saying what have I done Jer. 8.6 a man must be convinced that what he hath done is evill before he repents of that evill We have a proverb amongst us that what the eye sees not the heart grieves not for so if the eye of the soul sees not sinne the heart will never be troubled for sinne 3. Thou canst never have thy nature sanctified from the filth of sin unlesse the Spirit work on thee after thy falling into sin sanctification it is by the Spirit of God And therfore the Apostle Paul to the Corinthians speaking of wicked and unregenerate men saies 1 Cor. 6.11 such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Ephes 2.22 So believers they are said to be an habitation of God through the Spirit Whence you may observe the different works of the Trinity in the heart of a believer God the Father he chuseth this house God the Sonne he buyes it and God the holy Ghost he cleanseth and furnisheth this house else it would be a nasty and dark dungeon thou canst never have thy Spirit to be a house for God to dwell in unlesse the Spirit of God sweeps thee with the bosome of sanctifying grace 4. Thou canst never subdue the power of sin without the Spirit Rom. 8.13 Therefore saies the Apostle If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live It is by the Spirit that we mortifie sinne thus you see what a misery it is to want the Spirit in its disswasions and convictions both before and after the commission of sin Quest But why doth God withhold his Spirit that it shall not disswade men from sinne when they are tempted to it nor convince them for sin after they have committed it Answ In the general you are to know that God doth it not as an act of Sovereignty but as an act of Justice you wrong the Spirit and therefore God withholds the Spirit
by day because of thy daily indisposition From hence see the need thou hast of the Spirit of God Posit 2 It is not enough you be convinced of the need you have of the Spirits motions but also you should be convinced what a great gulfe of misery you are plunged into if the Spirits motions be restrained which will appear upon this threefold account 1. It is recorded in Scripture as a great misery if but the common workings and gifts of Gods Spirit be withdrawn 1 Sam. 28. and therefore you read what a lamentable complaint Saul made because the Spirit was departed from him which was but in its common gifts And so also of Sampson it is said he wist not that the Spirit was departed from him that is the Spirit of fortitude Judg. 16.20 and is this a lamentation when the Spirit in its common gifts shall be withdrawn and shall it not be looked upon as a sad misery when the Spirit in its saving comforting and sanctifying operation shall be withheld 2. Be convinced hereof because whilest the Spirit is withdrawn thou art under a constant losse I may exemplifie it by this comparison Suppose a great Merchant that had a ship at sea richly laden and this ship should be neer the harbour but being becalmed or having crosse windes it should not be able to come to its haven Now all the while the ship is out the Merchant is at a daily losse Make it your case in a spiritual sense this ship is thy soul the lading is grace and the haven is heaven the gales of winde are the motions of the Spirit cross gales that arise are temptations now if the motions of the Spirit help thee not thou wilt not be able to come to the haven from hence see your misery without the motions of Gods Spirit 3. Be convinced of thy misery because if good motions do not possesse thy heart multitudes of evil motions will if the house of thy heart be empty of good motions the devil will enter by evil motions and dwell there Mat. 12.44,45 Either thy heart is an habitation for the Spirit of God or else it is a receptacle for the evil spirit with all its sinful motions The soul is a restlesse active thing and when the good Spirit doth not act it the evil spirit will the devil will slippe no oportunity that may advantage he will not let any house long stand empty Posit 3 What cause have we to be humbled for that receptivenesse that is in our natures to entertaine evil motions from the wicked spirit and for that backwardnesse in our hearts to entertaine holy motions from the good Spirit Our natures are as gunpowder to fire if a spark of temptation fall upon us how soon are we all on a fire but to good motions out hearts are as green wood to the fire what opposition is there in us and backwardnesse to entertaine them Evil thoughts in the soul are natural but good thoughts are supernatural Mans heart by nature is a slaughter-house to holy motions many good motions hast thou stifled and strangled in thy heart but that nature which is a slaughter-house to good motions it is a store-house to wicked motions An evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil Luke 6 45. saith our Saviour what a natural receptivenesse is there in thy heart for the intertaining of that which is evil Posit 4 When the Spirits motions are withdrawn labour to search and finde out the cause and then bewaile it what injuries or unkindnesse hast thou done to the Spirit that it is gone To grieve the Spirit Eph. 4.30 is more unkindnesse then to resist the Spirit a man is more troubled for the unkindnesse of a friend then for all the hatred and opposition of his enemy Surely something is the matter hast thou not kept thy conscience nasty it is nastinesse in the dove-house that causes the dove to leave the house Is there not an indulgence of some allowed provoking sinne that the Spirit of God sees in thee hast thou not quenched the Spirits motions hast thou not grieved the Spirit vexed resisted or tempted the Spirit Search out the cause and when thou hast found it then bewaile it and cry Wo is me the Spirit would have taken up his residence in my heart and I would not give him entertainment And so whom I have begg'd with teares and enjoyed with comfort I have lost through the folly of my sinful doings If thou hast not yet found out the cause I would have thee to consult with thy own conscience which is Gods officer in thee and it will give thee a true account if thou wilt hearken to it ask it these three question Have not I fallen from my first love as the Ephesians did Revel 2.4,5 Have I not stifled checks of conscience and the Spirits motions Have I not prostituted the Spirits motions to servile and base imployments as Simon Magus for secular advantage and worldly interest hast thou not addicted thy self to contrary motions hast thou not been more ready to hearken to the solicitations of the evil spirit then to the incitations of the good Spirit Aske thy conscience it may be it will give in this answer Hath not the Spirit departed because of thy pride and idlenesse and self-conceitednesse by such like proposals as these to conscience thou mayest come to know the cause wherefore the Spirit is withdrawn from thee Posit 5 Consider that the withdrawings of the Spirits motions is not alwayes for sinne but some other higher and greater ends which God hath 1. It is true that God doth usually withdraw the motions of his Spirit because of sinne and therefore sayes the Prophet Isaiah Your iniquities have separated between you and your God Isai 59.2 and so also the Prophet Micah They shall cry unto the Lord but he will not hear them he will even hide his face from them at that time as they have behaved themselve ill in their doings Micah 3.4 Usually sinne is the cause for which the Spirit of God withdraws 2. This is most true that if there were not sinne in us Gods Spirit should never be withdrawn from us we should be uncapable of desertion of the Spirit were it not for sinne in general and therefore though sinne in general be the causa sine qua non yet it is not alwayes the cause immediate for which the Spirit withdraws 3. Though there be sinne in us as a cause to us why Gods Spirit departs yet God doth not alwayes make sinne a cause to himselfe but it is for some other higher ends Divines that handle this subject touching the desertion of the soul and the withdrawings of Gods Spirit they distinguish a threefold desertion upon a threefold cause and we have touched upon that already 1. There may be a desertion which is cautional not for sinne 2 Cor. 12.7 but to prevent sin And
thus it was with Paul There was given to him a thorne in the flesh a messenger of Satan to buffet him lest he should be exalted above measure And so Peter when he fell in denying Christ his desertion was cautional Matth. 26.70 that he might not depend upon his own strength as he had most foolishly done for after-time 2. There may be a desertion which is probational that is to try some grace which God would have exercised and thus Job he was not afflicted for sinne but God did thereby prove him and try him in his faith and patience 3. There is a desertion which is penal and that is for sinne when God leaves a man to himself and thus it was with the Spouse Cant. 5.3,4,5,6 because she hearkened not and opened not to Christ therefore he withdrew himself Art thou therefore deserted by the Spirit of God why remember that desertions are not alwayes penal though I confesse they are most often so and it is most suitable to that humble and penitent frame of heart that should be in a deserted soul to judge himself smitten and forsaken of God for his sin but sometimes they are cautional and sometimes probational Posit 6 Be rather industrious how to procure the Spirits returne when he is withdrawn then to pore upon thy misery in the Spirits absence It is the fault of many Christians they rest contented in fruitlesse and doleful complaints of their losse but do not put forth industrious indeavours to recover what they have lost It was not enough for Joshua to lie upon his face at the defeat at Ai Joshua 7.10.11 but he must stand upon his feet and finde out the cause and endeavour to make up the breach There are some professors who by whining and complaining think to excuse their idlenesse and spiritual sloth Thou hast lost the Spirit do not so much pore upon thy losse as to think what thou must do to recover the Spirit again Which that thou mayest do follow these directions 1. Cleanse thy conscience from the allowance of any known sinne make thy heart clean and so fit for Christ and his Spirit will come unto thee let thy heart be like that roome Christ came to eat the Passeover in Luke 22.12 an upper roome a furnished roome and a swept roome let thy heart be prepared and swept with the besome of sanctified grace from the allowance of sinne and this will be a means for thee to recover the Spirit again 2. Go unto God by prayer which is the universal remedy for all spiritual distempers Is any among you afflicted let him pray saith the Apostle James James 5.13 Let the affliction be what it will prayer will be a means to deliver thee Prayer is injoyned by God as a means to receive the Spirit of God Luke 11.13 And it will speed because it is Gods ordinance 3. Do not only pray but bewaile thy condition in prayer Spread thy complaints before the Lord and say Lord how is my heart a cage of uncleane birds a receptacle for sinne and the devil This is the best that my heart is now fit for I who once had my graces fresh and floâ—…ishing how are they now like the withered grasse on the house-toppe that once had the imbraces of an everlasting arme but now am I forsaken of the Spirit I was once like a field whom God had blessed and like unto the Cedars of Lebanon casting forth my roots and pleasant branches But now I am as a tree of the forrest which brings forth nothing I once was as a fruitful vine in the vineyard of Christ but now am like unto the mountains of Gilboa upon whom neither the rain nor the dew falls thus bewaile thy self in the presence of the Lord and it may be when he sees thee with tears in thy eyes and thy petitions in thy hand he may returne unto thee Though he hath forsaken thee yet he will not forget thee though he hath cast thee down yet he will not cast thee off for ever He will not cast away his people if thou forsakest not him labour therefore by prayers and tears to recover thy fall Position 7 Look upon it as a more grievous judgement to have the sanctified and sanctifying motions of the Spirit withdrawn then to have the comforts of the Spirit withheld This is a fault among many Christians especially among those who are troubled in conscience all their complaints are for want of assurance and comfort and I do not know whether Christ be mine or no into this channel all their sorrow and grief runnes And therefore it is much to be feared that rather self-love then love to Christ is the ground of many such complaints as many make when they say they are deserted whereas it is a more sad judgement if thou wantest the quickening and exciting motions of the Spirit then if thou wantest the witnesse and comforts of the Spirit it 's more sad to have the Spirits gracious motions with-held then to have the Spirits comforts withdrawn Position 8 Another position is this that the common gifts of the Spirit may be imparted when the saving gifts of the Spirit may be with-held It was thus with many in the Church of Corinth 1 Cor. 1.7 The Apostle tells them They came behinde in no gifts 1. Cor. 3.1 and yet as to grace he tells you they were carnal and walked as men Position 9 Consider that the Spirit in its motions and workings may be really withdrawn from a man when he in his own apprehensions thinks he fully enjoys them It may be with a man in this case as with Sampson it was told him that the Philistines were upon him Judges 16.20 and he aworke out of sleep and said I will go out as at other times before and shake my self and he wist not that the Lord was departed from him He knew not that his strength was gone Thus you may be left of the Spirit and you may not know it and the reason is partly because the departures of the Spirit are gradual You cannot discerne a mans growth because he grows by little and little As it is with our natural growth so is it also with our spiritual decayes and partly because the heart is very deceitfull and carelesse and negligent to search and try how it is with the soul And therefore let this lie upon your thoughts you may have the Spirit in its motions withdrawn from you when yet in your apprehensions you may be perswaded that you possesse them Application of the Doctrine by way of consolation I shall conclude this point with a few words of comfort lest peradventure there may be some which may be troubled and perplexed about what I have delivered concerning the withdrawings of Gods Spirit Vse 1 Thou Oh Christian who complainest that the Spirit is withdrawn from thee remember this though the Spirit be withdrawn yet it is but a gradual not a total
digge into it how quickly will the stench thereof take away the sweetnesse of the flowers though our natures seem not to be so bad as they are yet if the devil do but rake into them then will it appear what we are The heart of man may be compared to a tinder-box the corruption of nature to the tinder in this box now let but the devil strike flint and steele together that is suite a temptation to our corruption and how soone are we set on fire Christs nature it was like Iron it would not take with the sparks but the devil he tempts us and our natures are like tinder to the temptation What cause have we therefore to be humbled and greatly to be abased in the rememberance of the receptivenesse of our natures to take in the devils suggestions 5. Be humbled for that antipathy that is in our natures against the Spirits motions Our natures in innocency they were like the rivers of Egypt before they were turned into blood they were then the proper element for fish to live in but being once turned into blood all the fish die In innocency thy nature it was the proper element for the motions of the Spirit of God to be in but when thy nature was turned into blood by degeneration then the Spirits motions depart The words following my Text set out the contrariety of our natures Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit by Spirit is not meant the regenerate part but the motions of Gods Spirit corrupt nature warres against Gods Spirit in its motions and workings There are three expressions in Scripture which set out the enmity of mans nature against the Spirit of God As Isa 63.10 Acts 7.51 Heb. 10.29 1. A vexing of the Spirit 2. A resisting of the Spirit And 3. A doing despight to the spirit of grace Now all these expressiotions they denote the very height of enmity and that the nature of man it carries a deadly enmity to the Spirits motions Vse 2 I come now by way of instruction to lay down some inferences that may be drawn from this Doctrine and they shall be of two sorts First I shall lay down some general positions Secondly some particular directions about the Spirits motions Position 1 That the motions of the Spirit they are free and voluntary they are in whom and in what measure the Spirit pleases John 3.8 The winde blowes where it listeth that is the Spirits motions are imparted to whom God pleases The Spirit of God it is called a free Spirit Psal 51.12 it is a holy Spirit if you regard the effects of it but a free Spirit if you regard the grounds of its working And therefore the Apostle James sayes he Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth James 1.18 The Spirit of God it is a free agent Position 2 No man doth enjoy the Spirits motions alwayes alike That as the Sunne in the firmament though it be alwayes there yet it hath not alwayes the same influence so the same Spirit it is not alwayes in the same measure in regenerate men As it is with the winde in the aire sometimes it is calme at other times it is boysterous thus it is with the Spirit in the hearts of the godly they have it not alwayes in the same measure Posit 3 That men do more walke after the motions of the evil spirit then after the motions of the good Spirit It is a note which Divines commonly gather from Verse 19. and 22. following my Text where it is said that the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19,22 and there he layes down a catalogue of them But when he comes to speak of the works of the Spirit he doth not give them that name but calls them the fruits of the Spirit to let us know that men do more walke after the flesh then after the Spirit The wayes of most men are rather to follow manifestly the guidance of the flesh then of the Spirit Eph. 2.2 And so the Apostle speaks of men Who walk after the course of this world and according to the Spirit which worketh in the children of disobedience not according to the motions and suggestions of the holy Spirit of God Posit 4 That there is more fruit and profit to be found in walking after the motions of Gods Spirit then after the sinful motions of the evil spirit And this I gather from the variation of the phrase when the Apostle makes a catalogue of the workes of the flesh and of the Spirit sayes he The works of the flesh are manifest but the fruits of the Spirit are c. Gal. 5.19,22 To let you know that there is no fruit nor profit in sinne and therefore sayes the Apostle elsewhere Rom. 6.21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof yee are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Sinne brings forth no fruit but sorrow and shame sinne it is a work of the flesh it is the devils drudgery sinne is a work and it is a work of the flesh and there is no profit in it but there is fruit in the Spirit to let you know that if you imbrace the Spirits motions there will fruit and profit redound unto you thereby He that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Gal. 6.8 There is no profit in following the flesh but much in following the Spirit Luther hath a good glosse upon that of Paul Let us cast off the work of darknesse and put on the armour of light Rom. 13.12 Sinne is called a work of darknesse and if you regard the antithesis grace should be called the work of light but it is not called so it is called the armour of light not the garment but the armour of light now why is the opposition carried on so unevenly it is sayes Luther for this reason sinne is called a work of darknesse not armour to note that there is no force in it against the wrath of God but grace it is called the â—rmour of light that as armour is for ornament and defence so grace it is that which beautifies the soul and keeps you from the wrath which is to come I shall conclude this particular with that of the Apostle Paul to be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace there is peace in this world and eternal life in the world to come much profit to a man which walkes after the Spirits guidance here but everlasting life and happinesse hereafter SERMON X. At Lawrence Jury London Decemb. 8. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 16. This I say then Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh I Come now to the particular directions touching the motions of the Spirit of God Direct 1 1. When the Spirit of God suggests holy motions
the Scripture which forbids that we should do evil Rom. 3.8 Job 13.7 that good may come thereon Will ye talk wickedly for God and deal deceitfully for him and if upon pretence of good we may commit evil by the same rule Judas his treason may be excused because of the great good coming by Christs death But let me tell you farther that if you sin that good may come thereby it is the way to lose the good you aime at It is very remarkable concerning Saul being to pursue the Philistines he gave out a very cruell and harsh command 1 Sam. 14.24 he commanded the people and bound them under an oath that they should not eat a bit of meat untill evening that he might be avenged of his enemies Sauls pretence was good but using an unlawful means the people became feeble and faint for food who otherwise might have obtained afar more glorious victory When men therefore shall use sinfull means for the obtaining of good it is just with God to disappoint them of the good they aime at 7. And lastly thy corrupt heart will tell thee though thou may'st not boldly act sin yet thou may'st safely venture on the occasion of sinne and yet be preserved Thus Peters heart deceived him he would go into the high Priests Hall venture upon the occasion of sin thinking that he should not be taken in it And thus the Israelites they would marry strange wives and this was an occasion whereby at last they fell to worship strange gods keep off therefore from the occasion of sin Solomon hath a good saying Can a man tread upon fire and not be burned his meaning is that a man cannot keep company with a harlot and be chast running upon the occasions of sinne brings to the acting of sin you will not venture upon ice or slippery places because of the occasion of falling and if you desire to be freed of the one be not bold to venter upon the other Vse 1 You that carry flesh and blood about with you and sinfull natures and do perceive the conflicts of the flesh against the Spirit weigh with your selves what it is the flesh conflicts with you for it is no lesse then for your immortall soules as the Apostle Peter tells you 1 Peter 2.11 I beseech you sayes he as strangers and pilgrims abstaine from fleshly lusts which warre against the soul The flesh aimes to damne the soul It is in this conflict as Cesar said in the battel he had once in Africa with the children and partakers of Pompey that in other battels he was wont to fight for glory but there and then he was faine to fight for his life remember thy precious soul lyes at stake in this combate therefore I beseech you take part with Gods Spirit against the flesh and not with the flesh against the Spirit Vse 2 When thou art overtaken with sinne blame none but thy own heart blame neither God nor the Devil 1. Not God for he made man upright Eccles 7.29 he gave a pure and unspotted soul to man but they have sought out many inventions therefore blame thy own self James 1.13,14 Let no man say when he is tempted that he is tempted of God for every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his owne lust and inticed 2. Blame not the Devil it is naturall to men to take off the blame from their own vicious natures when they fall into sin and to lay all upon the Devill but if you observe the Scripture you shall never finde that a godly man did ever lay the blame upon the Devil after he fell into sin It is true Adam and Eve did but there was some reason for that because they had no sinful nature to tempt them but after being fallen their sinful nature did tempt them not the Devil It is said of David that Satan stood up and provoked him to number the people 1 Chron. 21.1 but David he doth not say so himself Vers 8. but sayes he I have sinned greatly and I have done very foolishly David he charges his own heart and the reason is because the heart of man hath a greater stroak in provoking a man to sin then the Devil hath alas what could the Devil do if we had not a sinful inclination within The Devil when he came to tempt Christ he found no matter in him to fasten upon him and therefore he could not prevaile The Prince of this world cometh and findeth nothing in me said Christ But 't is otherwise with us temptations meet with corruptions that do suit them The Devil when he comes to thee thy heart it is as flax among fire or as gunpowder which having a spark of fire in it is suddenly blown up therefore blame not the Devil but thine own heart neither the Devil nor the world could hate thee were it not for thine own heart which like a false Trayter lodgeth within thy breast and betrayes the soul to the snares and temptations of the Devil Sermon XIII At Lawrence Jury London Decemb. 22. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Come now to give you the properties of this enmity and of this conflict and there are nine or ten qualities of this enemy corrupt nature 1. The flesh it is a potent enemy against the Spirit it is no weak enemy but it 's strong and therefore sayes the Apostle Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reigne in your mortal bodies In the unregenerate the flesh is as a mighty Monarch which rules without controule the flesh the power or a Law over them And in the regenerate sin is an usurping tyrant which gets a great deal of the Beleevers soul into his hands Rom. 7.14 Paul complaines that he was sold under sin though after his regeneration he did not sell himself to work wickednesse yet he was taken captive by the flesh as by a powerful and prevailing adversary and as conquerors sell their prisoners so was Paul Divines do usually compare corrupt nature to great Goliah and grace to little David Goliah had more strength yet David gets the victory though corruption be potent yet grace in the end will get the victory The potency of the flesh may appear by these demonstrations 1. By the names which in Scripture are attributed to corrupt nature 2 Cor 10.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is called a strong hold a man may easily win an ordinary dwelling house but it is hard taking a strong hold Rom. 7.23 It is called a Law The Law of sin it hath that power over the soul as the Law hath over the subjects of a Kingdome it is said to reigne having the power that a Prince hath over his people 2. It appeares to be potent by that mighty power which must be
but it is called so because the devil is an instrument to set on our sinful nature to sin this thorn in the flesh was left in Paul to humble him and this is the true and proper reason why God will not have regeneration to be as perfect as Creation because he would keep us humble So it is that humility the best of graces comes from the worst root our sin and pride the worst of sins comes from the best root our graces How wise and how good is God that by this thorn in the flesh he doth prick thereby let out the impostumation of pride out of our hearts 2. To make the regenerate put a difference between earth and heaven between being in a course of pilgrimage and in their fathers house Heb. 12.22 In heaven the spirits of just men are made perfect but they are not so on earth if the spirit were made perfect we should have all spirit and no flesh In the wildernesse there were scorpions and fiery serpents but in Canaan there were none this world is a wildernesse and whilest we live here the fiery serpents of sin will sting us but when we come to heaven we shall be above sin Corruption now dwells in the soul as the body in a house and so long as the soul dwells in the body sin will dwell there in the soul but when we come to heaven then corruption shall put on incorruption And we shall be freed not onely from the natural corruption of the body but also from the moral corruption of the soul by sin 3. Which is the chief reason of all God suffers it that so you may the more prize a Mediator if you had no sinne you would prize God only as a Creator and not Christ as a Mediator Sin makes you to prize a Saviour thus it was with Paul O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 7.24 as if he should say if I had been perfect I should have thanked God as a Creator as Adam in Paradise but now having a sinful nature it makes me to prize Christ as a Mediator delivering me from sin I may exemplify this by an Elephant which as some say if it once falls to the earth cannot rise again and therefore Naturalists say that the Elephant doth not lie down to sleep but doth sleep leaning to a tree now the story is this An Elephant being fallen to the earth and a man having helped him to rise the Elephant like Andronicus his grateful Lion followed his Benefactor whereever he went so it is with us we were fallen and no help but Christs could raise us up how should we then be lift up with humble thankfulnesse to God who hath therefore suffered us to fall that we might thereby learn to prize the help we have and hope to have by Jesus Christ 4. God suffers corruption in nature to try his people which side they will take in this conflict here are two Camps pitcht army against army and the Lord leaves the flesh in thee to try which side thou wilt take wilt thou cleave to the strongest side wilt thou worship the rising Sun why then thou wilt side with the flesh for many times and for the present that conquers though indeed the final issue and conquest will be on the Spirits side Now will you war against the flesh and side with the Spirit in opposing the motions of sin hereby will the Lord make a trial of you Deut. 8.2 The Canaanites and Jebusites were left in the land on purpose to try whether the Israelites would cleave unto the true worship of God so God suffers corruption to bein us to try the truth of our grace 5. The Lord suffers motions to sin to be in the hearts of his own people that so he might make use of the motions of sin to keep men from the acting of sin and this is a mysterious consideration God so disposes of it that those sins which we most are frequently tempted unto we shall be most watchful against A man that is suddenly tempted may yield but a man often haunted with motions to sin God in his wisdome makes use of these motions to prevent the action Had David been often haunted with motions to those great and abominable sins of adultery and murder he might happily had time to have bethought himselfe and so prevented the acting of them and the like of Peters denial of Christ but both these servants of God were suddenly surprized And these are the reasons why God leaves regeneration so imperfect The next Quere is to shew what rules you should follow that so the motions of the flesh exciting to sin may not prevaile against the Spirit 1 If you would not have the flesh in its sinful motions prevaile over you then resist them whilest they are but bare motions before they break forth into actions Crush the Cockatrice in the egge tread out sin which is the fire of Hell while it is in the spark the suggestion and motion As we say It is easier to keep out an enemy then to beat him out being once gotten in so it is easier to keep out sin then to beat out sin sin in the motion it is like an enemy in the suburbs not got into the city and if thou wouldst not yeeld to these motions resist them whilest they are so quench them while they are motions A disease if it be taken in time Principiis obsta serò meâ—icina paratur Cùm mala per longas invaluêre moras before the humours be gathered together may easily be cured Do to thy sins as Pharaoh gave command should be done to the Israelites children he would not stay till the children were grown up to yeares but commanded the Midwives to kill them assoon as they were born this was a cruel act in him but thus do thou to thy sins and it will be a merciful act in thee to thy soul what Pharaoh did most cruelly do thou do prudently against thy sins kill them when they are in the birth and there are three cogent reasons why you should take this course 1. Because if you resist motions whilest they are motions you shall be sure not to find the devils suggestions to joyn against you with the fleshes motions take but this experiment if thou hast a motion in thy nature to sin and doest act that motion the devil will then joyn with thy corruption to make thee act that sin again The devil he knowes not the motions to sin that are in thy heart but as thou actest such motions as suppose thou art tempted to lust and thou yeeldest to it hereby the devil knowes what motion there was in thy heart and thy love to that sin and so will be ready to tempt thee to the committing of that sin again therefore resist motions while they are so and by this meanes you will
rebuke a man for sin of nature 2. Natural conscience as it doth not reach to sin of nature so neither to the nature of sin My meaning is this natural conscience it never conflicts against the nature of sin but only against the punishment of sin it rebukes not a man for sin under this consideration that it is against a holy God and contrary to a holy and pure Law it is the punishment of sin and not the nature of sin which natural conscience relucts at not because sin defiles the soul but because sin destroyes the soul not because sin blots out the image of God but because sin keeps men that they shall not see the face of God not because God hates sin but because God punisheth sin But the regenerate they do not only through the Spirit conflict with the sin of their nature but with the nature of their sin with their sin not as destroying their soules but as defiling their soules not as tormenting the conscience but as polluting the conscience not as damning the soul but polluting the heart A natural man may be afraid of sin as a childe is afraid of a fire-stick not that it feares to handle it because it will colly his hands but because it will scorch his fingers It is a main difference for a childe of God would abstain from sin because of God not only because of hell The godly would not offend against the purity holinesse authority and goodnesse of God and therefore abstaines from sin The natural man as Augustine saith metuit ardere non metuit peccare is afraid to burn in hell but is not afraid to sin 3. Natural conscience may conflict with sinne yet it comes farre short of the Spirits conflict because it reaches only to open and grosse sins not to secret and small evils Cursing it is so execrable an evill that a mans own heart wil tel him of it Eccles 7.22 as the wise man sayes Oftentimes thine own heart knoweth that thou thy selfe hast cursed others natural conscience will not so often check thee for secret and bosome-sins as spiritual pride wandring thoughts in holy duties and emptinesse of minde but a renewed conscience when the Spirit of God comes by it to convince of sin it reaches to secret sins it reaches to the very motions is well as to actions and thus it was with the Apostle Paul sayes he Sin taking occasion by the Commandment Wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Rom. 7.8 whilest original sin did work but in its motions before they were acted the Apostle was sensible of them And so Hezekiah a good man it is said that he humbled himself for the pride of his heart for the lifting up of his heart as in that no man could accuse him of These are the differences between the conflict which natural conscience hath against sin and that conflict which the Spirit hath against corruption Vse 1 If this be so that the Spirit doth as well lust against the flesh as the flesh against the Spirit in regenerate men Then first see the reason why regenerate men do not live so sinfully as the wicked do It is not as if good men had better natures then bad men for the best man on earth yea the most glorious Saint in heaven had as bad a nature as the worst man on earth The true reason is this because a godly man hath the Spirit to warre against the flesh he hath the Spirit to conflict with corruption Gal 5.16 and therefore he acts not sin as wicked men do If ye walk in the Spirit ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh 1 John 3.9 and according to this is that of the Apostle John Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sinne for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sinne because he is born of God He cannot sin it is not to be taken absolutely but comparatively he shall not sin after that manner and in that measure with those circumstances as the wicked do because they are born of God have a seed of grace remaining in them this is the reason why godly men live not as the wicked do The godly have another kinde of spirit in them then the meer natural man hath he hath the Spirit of Christ whereas the other hath only the spirit of the world Vse 2 Learn to blesse God seeing thou hast so bad a nature that thou hast the Spirit within thee which is able to suppresse the workings of corrupt nature All you that are begotten again by the immortal seed of the Word that have the Spirit to keep under your corruption what evill would you not do and what good would you not leave undone if the Spirit were but withheld from you what will that man be that wants the Spirit will he not be an habitation for swarms of lusts and a cage for every unclean bird if thy heart be not a storehouse for the Spirit it will be a workhouse for the devil if it be not Christs garden wherein he sowes the seed of grace it will be the devils seminary wherein nothing but sin will thrive and grow oh therefore blesse God seeing thou hast such an evill heart that thou hast the motions of the Spirit to warre against the motions of the flesh 3. Pray unto God that his Spirit may do its office in thee thou needest not pray thy heart to tempt thee to sin but the Spirit needs intreaty to do its office in thy heart do thou every day put up that request of David Lord withhold not thy Spirit from me seeing every day I have sinful motions let me every day have the motions of thy Spirit seeing every day Satan perswades me to sin let thy Spirit every day perswade me to good Sermon XVI At Lawrence Jewry London Decemb. 29. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Come now to the third difference touching this conflict A third difference Of this conflict in an unregenerate and a regenerate person and that is in regard of time concerning which there are these particulars to be handled 1. The time when this conflict begins 2. The time of its continuance 3. The time how often this conflict comes 1. The conflict between natural conscience and sinne may begin assoon as ever a man hath light of nature whilst a man is in an unregenerate estate Rom. 2.14 The Apostle tells you that the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law that is natural conscience it carries the force of a Law with it and hath power over them so that they shall not break out into many evils contrary to natures light so that the time when a natural conscience may conflict against sin may be whilest a man is in the
you will say though I have them in my house yet I never buy nor sell by them you may say they are only in my bag not in my scale but sayes God Thou shalt not have them in thy bag lest it be a temptation to thee to bring them from thy bag into thy scale So the Israelites were commanded not to eat swines flesh Levit. 11.7,8 Levit. 11.7,8 Now you shall read in Isaiah 65.4 how the Lord blames the Israelites for two things They eat swines flesh sayes he and the broth of abominable things are in their vessels God did onely forbid the eating of swines flesh and yet here he condemns the broth also And why but because the eating of the broth might be a temptation to them to eat the flesh also therefore take heed that you minister no occasion to the flesh lest you be intangled thereby An example you have of this related by Augustine of one Allipius Aug. Confes lâ—b 6. cap. 8. that was drawn by importunity of friends to be present at the Gladiatory games of the Romanes but being there resolved to shut his eyes all the while that so though he was present in body yet he might be absent in heart but upon a great shout the people gave at the fail of one of the Combatants he opened his eyes and became an approver of that bloody and barbarous spectacle and therefore take heed of yielding to occasions of sin 3. If you would not have the flesh prevaile against the Spirit roll not sinne in your thoughts and contemplations rolling of sinne in the fancie and speculation is that which weakens the Spirits motions and workings and doth strengthen the motions of sinne in thy heart Ezek. 23.19 This the Prophet Ezekiel speaks of in Chap. 23. and verse 19. She multiplied her whoredomes in calling to remembrance the dayes of her youth bodily uncleannesse is caused by contemplating the sinne in ones minde and is the way to fence thy heart against the Spirits motions 4. If you would have the Spirit prevail resist and conflict with your lusts timely do not stay too long before you beginne to conflict many times men stay so long before they beginne Principiis obsta c. that they are vanquisht before they fight Be ready therefore to oppose sin in the birth do as Pharaoh who would not let the children of the Hebrewes grow to men of yeares but killed them assoon as they were born so deal thou by thy sinnes 5. Cherish and entertain the Spirits motions Intus existens Pâ—ohibet alienum whensoever you finde them disswade you from sinne let the motions of the Spirit be within and they will keep the motions of the flesh without 6. Entertain no Treaty with sinne if you parley with sinne you have reason to suspect the conquest the flesh is a mortal enemy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Qui deliberant desciverunt and you must either kill or be killed There is no Treaty of Peace to be obtained betwen the flesh and the Spirit this combate is of such a nature that there is neither a Treaty of Peace nor a cessation of armes all your life-long It is a notable observation if you compare the first of the Galatians verse 16. Gal. 1.16 compared with Acts 26.19 with the twenty sixth of the Acts verse 19. In the Galatians you there read the story of Pauls conversion and sayes he Immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood that is with my corrupt heart what dangers I should meet with and what hazards I should go through and in the Acts where you have Paul relating the same story to King Agrippa he sayes Oh King I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision To note sayes a learned man that consulting and debating with flesh and blood it is a kinde of disobedience to the heavenly vision though thou doest not yield to the flesh yet it is a kinde of disobedience to consult with the flesh and therefore never enter into a Treaty with thy sinne 7. Resist sinne impartially that is every sinne and do this in sincerity if thou wilt hate the garment spotted with the flesh then also thou wilt hate the flesh Herod did many things but left not his Herodias Serm. XVIII At Lawrence Jewry London Januar. 5. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Proceed now to the cause of this conflict whence it is that the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and the Apostle assignes the reson these being contrary the one to the other The words need not much explaining only the saying of the Apostle when he tells you that the flesh and the Spirit are in the same man and that these are contrary the one to the other Touching which I shall lay down this conclusion That contraries may be found in the same subject It is true that contraries cannot be in the same subject in an intense and highest degree but they may be in a lesser and lower degree and thus it is here The Apostle tells you of the flesh and the Spirit in the same regenerate man Contraria non possunt esse in eodem subjecto in gradu intenso and of these being contrary the one to the other that is not in the highest but in a more remisse degree In the highest degree they cannot be found because in heaven there is perfect grace without sin and in hell there is all sin and no grace but on earth we are partly sinful ann partly gracious and therefore these two contrarieties being in a regenerate man in a more remisse degree they may be very fairly consistent These two are contrary the one to the other it is impossible to conceive a more bitter opposition and direct contrariety between any thing in the world then between the flesh and the Spirit there is not more contrariety between light and darknesse between heaven and hell fire and water then between the flesh and the Spirit Contrariety it is more then enmity enemies may be reconciled but contraries never indeed one contrary may expell another but one contrary cannot be reconciled to another water may quench fire but it cannot be reconciled to fire and light may expell darknesse but they are not to be reconciled The contrariety of the flesh against the Spirit consists in this that whatsoever good the Spirit wills the flesh wills and what good the Spirit excites to the Spirit disswades from this is the contrariety and this is the cause of the conflict in regenerate men Doct. The Doctrine is this That there is a mutual and irreconcileable contrariety between the flesh and the Spirit between nature and grace in the hearts of regenerate men I call it a mutual contrariety because it is not a single opposition the
flesh is against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and then I call it an irreconcileable contrariety because though enemies may be reconciled yet contraries never In the handling of which point I shall onely demonstrate the truth of it and then conclude with a practical application Demonst 1 And first this contrariety appears by the contrary names given both to the flesh and Spirit in Scripture as here in the Text corruption it is called flesh and grace is called the Spirit corruption is called darknesse but grace is called light Rom. 13.12 Rom. 13 12. It is called a law of death Rom. 8.2 2 Cor. 7.1 1 Tim. 4.12 but grace is called the law of the Spirit of life Rom. 8.2 Corruption is called filthinesse of the flesh 2 Cor. 7.1 but grace is called purity of spirit 1 Tim. 4.12 So that by the these contrary names given both to the flesh and the Spirit the contrariety of both is set out 2. They are both contrary principled and origined for First corruption it is called the work of the devill and For this purpose was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil John 3.8 1 John 3.8 but grace is called the work of God Phil. 1.6 Phil. 1.6 Again corruption it is called the lust of the devil John 8.44 John 8.44 but grace is called the fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 Gal. 5.22 so that these proceed from a contrary original That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit John 3.6 3. They have contrary acts and contrary uses the flesh is said to lust against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh they are contrary in their works and hence in Scripture sin it is called a work contrary to God Levit. 26. sin makes a man walk contrary to God but the Spirit drawes a man to walk in the wayes of God sinne is the Dalilah that will never let a man alone but presse him with importunity to yield to the temptations thereof 4. They are contrary in their ends and issues the end of the flesh is to damne the soul but the Spirit its motions and workings are to save the soule We are commanded to abstain from fleshly lusts which warre against the soule and the Apostle tells us That if we live after the flesh we shall die but if we through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body we shall live Rom. 8.13 The tendency of sin is unto death but of grace unto eternal life And therefore saith the same Apostle The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 Upon these demonstrations it appears the flesh and the Spirit are contrary the one to the other Vse 1 Of instruction If so be these are contrary the one to the other first let us consider the contrariety of the flesh against the Spirit and thence learn these three inclinations 1. Learn to admire the free grace and mercy of God that notwithstanding this contrariety of the flesh against the Spirit in thee yet that this should not stirre up anger and fury in God but rather pity and mercy herein is Gods great love shewed to his people God doth to us as we would do to a man that hath taken poyson we pity such a man but poison in a tode that we hate when God sees sinne in his people tormenting them as poison in the body though they have such sinful natures and so contrary to grace yet this stirres not up fury but favour and pity in God It is a note worth your observation by comparing two Scriptures together Gen. 6.5,6 Compared with Gen. 8.21 Gen. 6.5,6 with Gen. 8.21 In the sixth of Genesis it is said there that the Lord saw that the imaginations of mans heart were evill and only evill and that continually and therefore saith God I will destroy man from the earth there their corrupt nature and the issues and acts of it provoked God to fury but compare that place with Chapt. 8.21 and there you read that God will not any more curse the ground for mans sake because the imagination of his heart is evill from his youth this is a strange reason one would think it should be on the contrary but God doth not bring a curse but annexeth a promise as if he should say though I might destroy man as I did in the flood yet I will not do it though the imagination of his heart be evill and that continually no though his heart be so bad this should teach us to admire the grace of God that notwithstanding the contrariety of our natures unto holinesse yet that this should not stirre up fury but rather pity and mercy in God to us 2. Learn to admire the grace and mercy of God that notwithstanding the contrariety that is in our natures against the Spirit that yet there is an irresistiblenesse in the Spirits working converting grace that the Spirit should conquer a man and break down the strong holds of nature 2 Cor. 10.4 that the Spirit of God should out of these contraries bring other contraries for so the Lord doth commanding light to shine out of darknesse Oh admire the omnipotency of Gods grace 2 Cor. 4.6 that notwithstanding the contrariety of thy nature yet it hath not been able to resist converting grace 3. Admire the grace of God that notwithstanding the contrariety of thy nature yet that there should be in the regenerate either activity or perpetuity of grace that thou doest act grace seeing thou hast a principle of sin in thee Gratia in nobis est flamma in extingui bilis in med â—o mari and that thou hast a perpetuity in the state of grace that this contrariety should never be able either totally or finally to conquer grace admire that this spark of fire should not be drowned by this flood of corruption that this contrariety in thy heart against grace should not destroy grace if thou art once in the state of grace thou art ever so and therefore let this heighten your admiration Adam had perfect grace and yet not perpetuity in it but thou hast imperfect grace and yet thou art established therein that thou shalt not fall Vse 2 Of humiliation and indeed these doctrines about corruption of nature they tend chiefly to debase this proud heart of man that is degenerated and fallen from so glorious an estate Be humble oh man though thou hast a principle of grace yet thou hast something in thee that carries a contrariety to grace thou hast a contrary principle to a gracious principle The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other now here I shall speak not onely to unregenerate men but to the regenerate also and there are these seven
have a seed of grace remaining in them 3. Wicked men they do not so clearly discerne and sensibly bewaile the interruptions of the flesh as those who are godly do 4. The wicked they shall never be rid of the evil workings of the flesh neither in this world nor in that which is to come Sinne in this life shall hinder duty and in the world to come they will cast off duty But the godly though pestered with the flesh yet they shall one day be rid of the flesh And thus I have finished the first part of the double consequent Sermon XXV At Lawrence Jewry London Februar 9. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Am now to proceed to the second reference of these words and that is the Spirits conflicts against the flesh so that men cannot do the evil they would And the observation is this Doct. That the Spirit of God keeps regenerate men oftentimes that they shall not do the evil they would In the handling of which Point there are three particulars in the doctrinal part that I shall insist on 1. I shall shew you how the Spirit doth keep a man from doing the evil he would do 2. Wherein consists this work of the Spirit 3. How you may know the difference between the restraining grace of the Spirit in keeping a wicked man from sinne and the renewing grace of the Spirit in keeping regenerate men from evil 1. How doth the Spirit keep a man from doing the evil that he would do To this question I shall give you five particulars by way of answer 1. The Spirit keeps a man from doing the evil he would by enlightening his judgement and making him to see the evil of sinne in its nature and the danger of sinne in its event Thus you read in Job 36.9 Job 36.9 He sheweth them their worke and their transgressions that they have exceeded here is the inlightening of their judgements and then it followes in the tenth verse He openeth also their eare to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity verse 10. vers 12. and in the twelfth verse If they obey not they shall perish by the sword and shall die without knowledge The sinne of nature it is described by a state of ignorance to note that a man without the Spirit is blinde and cannot see those evils which he commits the Spirit therefore enlightens a man and hence you read Acts 26.18 that the Apostle Paul was sent to open mens eyes and to turn them from darknesse to light and from the power of Satan unto God See 2 King 6.15 intimating that there must be first the opening of the eyes and the enlightening of the judgement before there can be a rescuing from sinne 2. The Spirit keeps a man from sinne by setting conscience on work to check and rebuke a man when he is tempted thereunto Conscience is Gods Officer and mans Overseer and were it not for a natural conscience a wicked man would commit all imaginable evills every wicked man would commit every sinne that he had opportunity to act Now as sinne wounds the conscience after commission so conscience checks for sinne before commission It is conscience which is as an iron gate and as a brazen wall to keep thee from many evills which otherwise thou wouldst run into And therefore Ioseph consults with his conscience How can I do this great wickednesse and this kept him from committing folly with his Mistresse 3. Another way whereby the Spirit keeps a man from sinne is by infusing into a man a principle of grace and holinesse repugnant to that principle of sinne which is in the nature and thus the Apostle John tells you that Whosoever iâ— born of God doth not commit sinne for the seed of God remaineth in him and he cannot sinne because he is born of God 1 Joh. 3.9 1 Joh. 5.18 He that is born of God hath a renewed nature and a new principle put into him contrary to the sin of his nature 4. The Spirit keeps a man from evil by calling to his remembrance some particular passage out of Sctipture against that sinne unto which he is tempted To this purpose David speakes that he had hid the Word of the Lord in his heart Psal 119.11 that he might not sinne against him This is the way whereby the Spirit fortifies the heart against sin you have it often mentioned in particular cases Solomon gives this counsel to his sonne that he should keep his words Prov. 7.1,5 and lay up his commandments and that to this end that they may keep thee from the strange woman and thus David Psal 17.4 saies he By the Word of thy lips I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer Thus Augustine reports of a young man who was given to wantonnesse and it pleased God by bringing this passage to his remembrance Not in rioting and drunkennesse not in chambring and wantonnesse it pleased God to make this a meanes whereby he left off his dalliance and wantonnesse ever after 5. The Spirit keeps a man from doing the evil he would by possessing the heart with an awe and dread of the presence of God when he is tempted to evil Fear the Lord and depart from evil Prov. 37. the wise man joynes them both together to let you know that when the heart is possessed with the fear of God it keeps a man from evil And thus Solomon in a parallell place speaks to the same purpose Prov. 16.6 Prov. 14.16 that By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil An awefull fear of the great God is a good preservative gainst sin Quest 2 The next question is Wherein this worke of the Spirit in keeping a man from sinne consists And for answer hereto in the general it consists in three things 1. In regard of the kindes of sinne 2. In regard of the time and place where sinne would be committed 3. In regard of the manner of sin 1. In regard of the kindes of sinne so the Spirit keeps a regenerate man that he shall never commit the sinne against the Holy Ghost not but that there is the seed of that sinne in the godly as well as others this you have fully proved by John in 1 Joh. 5.18 1 Joh. 5.18 After he had been telling that there was a sinne unto death and saies he I do not say ye shall pray for it he tells you after in the eighteenth verse We know saith he that whosoever is born of God sinneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth himselfe and that wicked one toucheth him not That is shall not prevaile over a godly man to sinne this sinne unto death grace in the hearr will keep a man that the wicked one shall not so touch
intentions and these the Law of God will judge 5. Judge not thy self to be righteous and gracious by bare restraints from sin in particular actions but if you would judge your selves judge by the ordinary course of your lives It is possible that in a particular act a good man may not be kept from that sin from which a wicked man may and it is possible that a wicked man may do that good which a godly man may not be able to do Now you are not to judge of your selves by particular acts but by the constant course of your lives for if you should do otherwise you would condemn the generation of the just I shall give an example by comparing together good King David and wicked King Abimelech they were both tempted to the same sin and should you have guessed at these two men by their particular restraints you would have taken Abimelech for the good King and David for the bad King Abimelech in his restraint was far better then David it is said of Abimelech that he took Sarah he did not know that she was Abrahams wife but David did know that Bathsheba was the wife of Vriah and then further Abimelech the Heathen King though he had Sarah in the house yet the Scripture tells you he did not defile her but David took Bathsheba into his house and was actually unclean with her Now should you look upon these two men in this particular case you would judge Abimelech to be the gracious King and David the Heathen King But now if you look upon David in the ordinary course of his life he was far better then Abimelech you are not therefore to passe a verdict upon any man that he is good or bad by any particular act that as it is a rule in Philosophy that one act doth not denominate so when you go to judge of men you must not look upon a particular act but upon the general scope and current of their lives Prov. 16.17 The high way of the righteous is to depart from evil Vse 2 The second Use is of Instruction and first to regenerate men who have the renewing work of the Spirit There are these three Instructions I would have you to learne 1. Blesse God that ever you have been crossed in the doing of those sins which you would have committed How near the brink of many a sin hath many a godly man been at when an occasion and an inclination hath met together but God hath put in a restraint O blesse God it is the greatest mercy next converting grace It was the prayer of Jabez O that thou wouldest blesse me indeed and O that thou wouldest keep me from evil let it be thy prayer also Sometimes men are angry when they are kept from an intended sin and this is just as if a man going to execution should be angry with a man for stopping him in his way Alas poor man thou art going to the execution of thy sin if any stop thee 't is the saving of thy soul at least the saving of thy peace therefore blesse God How did David blesse God when he intended to have cut off Nabal and all his family when Abigail came with smooth words and prevented him O then sayes he Blessed be God and blessed be thou and blessed be the Counsel thou hast given me 1 â—am 25.32 so it may be thou hast determined the Commission of a sin with all circumstances which may further thee in the execution of it and hath God stopped thee in thy way what great cause hast thou to magnifie him 2. From hence gathet what cause the people of God have to suspect their own hearts lest they should carry them to such evils which they think they should never have committed Suppose the Spirit should be suspended that it should not restrain thee what evil wouldest thou not commit There are Scripture-instances of godly men who have fallen into those sins that themselves never thought they should commit and such sins which were repugnant to those graces wherein they were most excellent Abraham he was the eminentest man alive in his age for faith Gal. 3.9 Abrahamus paâ—er fidelium non efficienter sed exemplariter and therefore was called the father of the faithful now would any man think that Abraham should fall into unbelief why yes he did for being distrustful of Gods Providence he told two lies one to Pharaoh King of Egypt Gen. 12.13 and the other to Abimelech King of Gerar. Likewise Moses the Scripture tell of him that he was the meekest man upon earth Psal 106.33 and yet he spake unadvisedly with his lips he fell into passion which was that sin which was contrary to that grace wherein he was most excellent And so also Iob Jam. 5.11 whom the Scripture tells you was the most patient man on earth and of all sins Iob was most hurried to impatiency Job 3. insomuch that he bitterly curseth the day of his birth and the night in which it is said A man-childe is conceived I name these examples to you to let you see what cause you have to blesse God for the sin you have been prevented from and what cause you have to suspect your hearts if the Spirit of God withdraw from you And so Moses he was noted to be the meekest man on earth Numb 12.3 And yet even this meek Moses is transported with passion and he speaks unadvisedly with his mouth 3. Pray unto God for the Spirit to do its office in thy soul Psal 106.33 that the Spirit may keep thee from doing the evil thou wouldest We read of David Psal 19.13 that he made this prayer Lord keep thy servant also from presumptuous sins Thou hast need to pray that the Spirit may check and curb thy corruptions when thou art tempted to sin because there is no man though never so good that can stand by his own strength though never so great and thereby avoid an evil when he is tempted to it though never so foule O therefore pray for preventing grace that God would keep thee by his Spirit that so thou mightest not do the works of the flesh And therefore Christ hath taught us to pray Lord deliver us from evil Mat. 6.13 viz. from that evil which we cannot of our selves avoid Secondly as this point refers to the unregenerate who have only restraining grace to hinder them from sin Let even such consider what cause they have to blesse God for this mercy though they shall go to hell yet they have cause to blesse God for restraining grace on earth for though it will not make you good yet it will and doth make you lesse evil and though it cannot make you spiritual yet it will make you good moral men By restraining grace a man may have this good 1. He may not commit so many and great sins 2. He may not incur so great punishment 3. He will bring the lesse scandal
be punished lesse then a drunken Christian 3. Consider that in keeping under sinne you will not so fearfully break the peace of your consciences open and grosse sinnes they lay the conscience open and fill it with terrour and amazement but the lesse thou actest sinne the lesse shall thy conscience be troubled 4. Hereby thou doest lesse scandal religion then otherwise thou wouldest have done lesser evils they give a scratch to the face of religion but open sinnes they give religion a stab at the heart religion receives not so much disreputation by close hypocrites as by open prophanenesse 5. Thou mightest do more hurt by thy sinnes example if God should leave thee then now thou doest Though thou art a bad man yet if God restraine sinne in thee thou doeâ—t not give so bad an example as otherwise thou wouldest do 6. Who knows but that these smal beginnings of restraining grace may be a forerunner of renuing grace thou which art restrained from evil though thou art at present wicked who knows but that God may turne restraining grace into râ—nâ—ing grace Vse 2 The next Use shall be of comfort to godly men and truly there are many gracious hearts which may upon what I have said raise to themselves many fears and doubts some such feare as this may be in the brests of many and they may say Object Sir you have been treating of the power of Gods Spirit even in its common workings by restraining grace to keep under sinne in wicked men and some may say that they fall short not only of godly but even of wicked men for a wicked man can refraine those sinnes which I cannot This objection may come from the heart of many a good man and to this I shall lay down three or foure words by way of answer and comfort and so conclude all Answer 1. Consider that to perceive the unbridled workings of sinne in your natures doth not argue the increase of sinne but your increase of light and tendernesse in conscience Paul while he was unconverted thought himself alive and in a very happy condition before he saw the spirituality of the Law Rom. 7.9 but when he was converted When the Commandment came sin revived and then he died that is the Law coming in power upon his conscience he then saw sin alive and yet then he was in a converted estate and in a happy condition As light breaking into a roome doth discover what wants and disorders are there which were unknown and unseen in the dark so doth light breaking into the understanding discover our spiritual wants 2. Do not judge your selves to be in a bad estate by the want of particular restraints under sinne but judge your selves by the powerful manifestations of habitual grace in your more ordinary and constant course and practice It may be one man can bridle his passion but thou canst not yet he may be a bad man and thou a good man A traveller perhaps may sometimes step into a wheel-tract but his ordinary course is in the beaten road so if thou fallest into sin and wantest restraining grace this may be thy falling into a wheele-tract Prov. 16.17 thy ordinary way is the beaten path It being the high way of the upright to depart from evil yet now then thou maist lose thy way You are not to judge of your selves by particular acts of restraint 3. Though thou art overtaken with a sin when other men are not who are worse then thy self yet consider thou hast more temptations unto sin then other men have It is true in some cases a godly mans sins they are more to be aggravated then a wicked mans yet in other cases a godly mans sin is not so to be aggravated The devil is more solicitous to tempt a godsy man to sin then he is a wicked man Job 1. Zeck 3.1,2 When the sons of God came together the devil came also in the midst of them He owes them a spite and therefore if they be now and then overtaken they should not judge themselves by those particular acts but by the constant course of their lives 4. Consider though thou doest yield to a sinful act Rom. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet if sin be not a Tyrant nor a Lord over thee thou hast no cause to fear Thou yieldest to sin as to an Vsurper not as to thy Liege Lord though thou wantest the restraint of the Spirit in some particular acts to keep thee from evil yet if thou art kept by God from the reigning power of sin be not discouraged thou art in a happy condition 5. Let this be your comfort though now and then thou canst not restraine the acts of sin yet ere long thou shalt be a compleat conquerour over all thy sins God shall tread down Satan under thy feet shortly now thou fightest with the devil hand to hand but then thou shalt trample him under thy feet and let this be your comfort who have the Spirit lusting against the Flesh your combate is but short your victory is certaine your conquest is great and your reward and Crown everlasting FINIS An ALPHABETICAL TABLE TO the foregoing Treatise of the conflict between the Flesh and Spirit A SPirit of God works not alike in all Page 66 Attendance on Ordinances p. 103 Affections unruly p. 179 Aptnesse to fall into any sinne p. 194 Spiritual Abatements p. 214 Christian Religion not Austere p. 218 Arminian objections answered p. 249 B Blame of sin onely due to us p. 131 132 And not to God or devil p. 161 Business of the world hinders holy duties p. 210 C Conviction for sin long after the Commission of it p. 40 We must not go out of our Calling p. 49 We must follow our particular Calling p. 52 Constancy in duty p. 65 Customary sinning p. 117 Conflict of Flesh and Spirit p. 124 Of Corruption of our natures p. 141 Concupiscence a sinne p. 160 Conflict against sinne fourefold p. 165 Conscience Gods spie p. 182 Contrariety of Flesh and Spirit p. 186 187 Why God suffers this Contrariety of our Corrupt natures to good p. 198 No Confidence to be put in duties p. 256 D Despising Ordinances p. 10 Depending on Ordinances ibid. Deliberate sinners p. 33 34 Devil may move a man to that which is good p. 48 We must not Depend on that we do p 54 Spiritual desertions of three sorts p. 59 Duties spiritually done p. 63 64 Duties diligently done p. 64 Satanical delusions p. 86 87 Difference between the godly sinning and the wicked p. 112 113 114. Diabolical motions p. 156 Corruption in us to our dying day p. 192 Sin diverts from and disturbs in duty p. 207 Gods decrees abused p. 216 Defilement cleaves to duty p. 233 Desire to do is doing p. 258 E Our Flesh a malicious enemy p. 135 An universal enemy p. 136 Other properties of this enmity p. 137 138 We can never do good enough p. 220 False ends of doing
there can be no benefit at all by Ordinances 2. The next thing is to shew for what reason it is that God sends this grievous judgement upon any people For answer whereto I shall say down some reasons in the general and then some in particular 1 In the general the reason why God withholds or withdrawes the operation and working of his Spirit in his Ordinances Res delicatula est spiritus Dei ita nos tractat sicut traâ—tatur it is from that injury or offence that men have done to the Spirit of God if men grieve the Spirit and quench its motions it is just with God to withhold its workings and operations The Scripture mentions a six-fold wrong done unto the Spirit of God for one or all of which the Lord may withdraw his Spirit 1. There is a quenching of the Spirit 1 Thes 5.19 Quench not the Spirit By quenching the Spirit is meant any act of omission or slighting of the Spirits motions in our hearts take heed therefore of omitting good duties or neglecting its motions for how know you but that the Lord may withdraw his Spirit from you The winde may cease to blow if when it blowes we do not get our sailes ready 2. Another injury which is of a higher nature is grieving of the Spirit Ephes 4.30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption Then do you grieve the Spirit when you shall do any sinful act for which the Spirit checks you and yet you will run upon the committing of it when you shall hearken rather to the motions of sinne then the motions of the Spirit to Satanical delusions rather then the Spirits motions this grieves the Spirit exceedingly as it will grieve a friend when we leave his counsel and follow rather the counsel of an enemy 3. Another injury done against the Spirit is vexing the Spirit They rebelled and vexed his Holy Spirit And this is a higher degree Esay 36.10 for then may a man be said to vex the Spirit when he quenches the Spirit and grieves the Spirit and doth so by many reiterated acts hereby is the Spirit grieved A man is grieved when his friend doth him one discourtisie but when he shall persist in the doing of more this raiseth up vexation in him Even so is it with the Spirit of God when we slight its motions and notwithstanding its warnings will yet venture upon the committing of sinne we not only grieve but also vex the Spirit Isa 63.4 and so saith the Prophet They rebelled and vexed his Spirit 4. Another Scripture expression of wrong done to the Spirit is resisting of the Spirit Ye do alwayes resist the Holy Ghost Acts 7.51 and this is a higher degree then any of the former for resisting of the Spirit is when a man knows such and such motions are from the Spirit and yet notwithstanding will stand out obstinately against its perswasions and motions 5. Another expression in Scripture is Acts 5.7 a tempting of the Spirit How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord Calvin explaines this place and saies that their tempting of the Spirit was this Ananias and Sapphira having sold a possession brought a part of the price thereof and laid it at the Apostles feet and kept back the rest and they would carry it so secretly that they would try whether the Holy Ghost was an omniscient God able to punish that secret sinne Now this was a higher kinde of wickednesse and a most desperate pitch of Atheisme to try the omnisciency of the Spirit of God 6. And lastly another injury the Scripture expresses Heb. 10.29 is a doing despite to the Spirit of Grace and this is the very top of all the highest injury that a devil in hell or a man on earth can do to the Spirit This is the sinne against the holy Ghost Which shall never be forgiven Matth. 12.31 Now what is this despite it cannot be to neglect good motions for godly men may be and are overtaken with those neglects the not hearkening to a friends motion is not a doing of despite to him Therefore there cannot be a despite done to the Spirit of God but there must be these ingredients in it as 1 A committing of sinne not only out of an unavoidable infirmity but out of wilfulnesse so if we sinne wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sinne Heb. 2.6 2. It is a sinne not unwittingly but knowingly committed 3. It is a sinne not only wilfully and knowingly committed for regenerate men do sin partly with the will but that which is the very characteristical difference is this that it is a sinne committed out of malice and hatred to the Spirit of God and this Divines apply to the Pharisees who knew and were convinced by the Miracles which Christ wrought that he was the Son of God and yet though they knew and were perswaded of this yet out of malice against the Deity of Christ they would put him to death so that to summe up all together this is the general reason why God will not suffer his Spirit to strive with men because of those injuries which they do unto the Spirit of God The particular Reasons may be these 1. Despising of the Ordinance of the Ministery I will not say the persons of the Ministers though that is an evill which God will punish but certainly a contempt of the Ministery of the Ordinance of Preaching it may provoke God to withdraw the operations of his Spirit if you despise prophecying you also quench the Spirit and then the Spirit will not have those operations upon you which otherwise it would 1 Thes 5.19 God will not follow the Word with efficacy to them who either contemne or deny the Ministery thereof 2. Another reason may be because men do too much depend upon the hearing of the Word preached Men come to hear the Word preached in the strength of their own spirits and therefore God will not give them the workings of his Spirit When men shall depend upon Ordinances it is just with God to deny the benefit of them 1 Sam. 4.2,3 as the Israelites having received an overthrow by the Philistines Wherein they lost about four thousand men looked upon this as the reason because they had not the Arke of God among them but when they had the Arke with them it is said the second day there fell of the Israelites thirty thousand men Thus did God punish their sinful dependance on the outward badge of his presence and therefore they had lesse successe when they had the Arke then when they were without it God may deny the operations of his Spirit in his Ordinances because men do sinfully depend upon them and not look to the God of the Ordinances for the blessing of his Spirit We must look to
Ordinances as the meanes but to the Spirit of God as the Author of grace the Ordinances cannot without the Spirit do us good and the Spirit without the Ordinances ordinarily will not Therefore we must neither refuse Ordinances nor rest in them lest Gods Spirit depart 3. God may withhold his Spirit from the Word because men withhold preparation from the Word they hear With what measure you mete it shall be measured to you again Mark 4.24 It is spoken of hearing of the Word as you measure to God in an holy endeavour to prepare for hearing God by his Spirit will proportion to you a blessing in hearing 4. Generall unfruitfulnesse under fruitful Ordinances that may be another cause When men sit under the droppings of Heaven as it were and are yet barren this may provoke God to do as he did with his Vineyard to take away the hedge and let the beasts of the field destroy it and that no rain fall on it 5. when men increase in sin Isa 5.3 who attend on the Ministery of the Word and thus it was with the old world who enjoyed the Ministery of Noah Methusalah and other holy men and yet their wickednesse grew exceeding great which did greatly provoke God and caused him to withdraw his Spirit that it should not any longer strive with them SERMON II. At Lawrence Jury London Novemb. 3. 1650. GEN. 6. verse 3. And the Lord said My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man c. HAving opened and explained these words and shewed how that it is a grievous judgement for God to withhold or withdraw the workings and operations of his Spirit from the Ministery of the Word and likewise laid down the reasons hereof I come now to make the application thereof which shall carry a double reference 1. To those who finde the strivings and workings of the Spirit in the ministery of the Word 2. To those who have the Spirit withheld from the ministery which they attend upon Vse 1 To those who are perswaded that they finde the Spirit of God working upon their hearts in the ministery of the word there are two cautions or positions I would lay down for such Position 1 Be sure you do not mistake moral perswasion to be the Spirits special working in you When reason is convinced by the strength of Scripture-argument this is a morall perswasion and the word of God may go farre this way and yet there be onely a common work of the Spirit reason may be convinced and there may be a great stirring up of the affections where there is no effectual working of the Spirit there may be flashes of joy as in John Baptists hearers they rejoyced in him for a season pangs of fear as in Felix fits of sorrow as in Esau and Ahab Moral perswasions are very like unto the Spirits workings and that you may not take the one for the other I shall lay down these three distinctions 1. Moral perswasions do reach but to the outward man but the Spirits operations to the inward man they are such which reach the heart and the inward part Thou desirest truth saith David in the inward parts and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdome Psal 51.6 2. Moral perswasions they do only restraine the acts of sinne but the Spirits working debilitates the habits of sinne and herein is the force and power of the Spirits workings seene in that it changes the habit and mortifies the inclination to that which is evill 3. Moral perswasions they only make a man forbeare sinne rather for feare of punishment then out of love to holinesse or hatred of sinne with respect to God whereas the operations of the Spirit they are upon the heart changing it and making it in love with holinesse causing us to hate sinne more then fear the punishment of it viz. because of its contrariety to Gods goodnesse holinesse and authority Position 2 To them who have found the Spirit of God working upon their hearts in the Ministery of the Word ascribe the glory to God only not to the meanes nor to your selves in the use of the meanes neither glory to the Minister nor glory to the Ministery 2 Cor. 3.3 nor glory to your selves but to God only Ye are our Epistle written saies the Apostle not with pen and inke but with the Spirit of the living God he compares the people to paper the Ministery to inke the Minister to the pen but it must be the Spirit of God which must write with it 2 Cor. 10.4 through the working of the Spirit the Ministery becomes effectuall The weapons of our warfare are mighty through God to pull down strong holds he doth not say we are mighty but the Gospel â—s mighty not in it self but it is mighty through the operations of the Spirit of God And so also the Apostle saies he I laboured more abundantly then they ai yet not I but the grace of God with me 1 Cor. 15.10 Ministers must say with Peter Acts 3.12 Why look you so earnestly on us as if by our own power and holinesse we had made this man walke vers 16. No But the name of Jesus Christ hath made this man strong Ascribe not therefore praise to the Minister nor to your selves you have not been your own converters you gave not your selves your first being in nature much lesse your being in grace it is not you but the grace of God Thy pound saith that servant in the Parable hath gained ten pounds and thy pound hath gained five pounds Luk 19.16,18 not my paines but thy pound So say you to God in all that good you have received by Ordinances thy Spirit hath been the worker and effecter of it Psal 115.1 and unto thee be given all the glory Not unto us but unto thy Name be the glory Position 3 To them who have found the workings of the Spirit in the Ministery of the Word see thou be thankful for it Consider that the Spirit doth work upon men more clearly and more efficaciously now under the Gospel then ever it did upon men under the Law and this is a very comfortable position the Spirit of God works more clearly and efficaciously 1. More clearly In the latter dayes the Spirit speaks expresly and holy men of God wrote as they were directed by the Spirit of God 1 Tim. 4.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the nearer it was to Christs coming in the flesh the clearer were things of the Covenant of grace known and so the Evangelist Saint Luke writing to Theophilus saies Most excellent Theophilus the things which we write are most surely believed among us Luke 1.1 things were hardly believed before because they were darkly delivered and therefore you read that in other ages the Ministery of Christ was not made known to the sonnes of men as it is now revealed unto us by his Spirit Eph. 3.5 it was a Mystery hid
the Ministery of the Word for the good of your souls This is the first use to to those who have found the Ministery of the Word accompanied with the efficacy of the Spirit Vse 2 To those who have the efficacy and operation of the Spirit withheld from the Ministery they attend upon there are seven things I would have such to take notice of 1. That Gods Spirit is a free agent and is not to be tied to an outward Ministery but to be left at liberty to work how when and in what manner he pleases The winde bloweth where it listeth even so is every man which is born of the Spirit John 3.8 By the wind is meant the Spirit There is a Sovereignty and free agency in the Spirit of God to work when he pleases or to withhold working from whom he pleases And therefore the Spirit of God is called a free Spirit Psal 51.12 Vphold me with thy free Spirit and James 1.18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth 2. Consider that God doth not withhold his Spirit from the outward Ministery meerly as an act of his Sovereignty but as an act of his Justice because of your sins whereby you have provoked him You provoke him to withhold the efficacy of his Spirit from his Ordinances by your sins and therefore are you hardened and receive not benefit by them you do some of those injuries to the Spirit as quenching grieving resisting vexing tempting and despising the Spirit which I mentioned before therefore do not think hardly of God but judge your selves Sinne was the cause which made the Lord withdraw his Spirit that it should not strive with the men of the old world it was their disobedience as you finde the Apostle Peter speaking Christ by his Spirit went and preached unto the spirits in prison which sometimes were disobedient when once the long-suffering of God waited in the dayes of Noah 1 Pet 3.19.20 their disobedience made God withdraw the efficacy of his Spirit if therefore the Spirit do not work on you think not hardly on God but thank your selves he is provoked unto it Thus God departed from the Israelites because of their sinfull provocations Psalm 81.11,12 But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me So I gave them up unto their own hearts lusts and they walked in their own wayes The Spirit in Scripture is compared to a Dove now a Dove will alwayes keep in the house where it is bred unlesse the Dove-house be nastily kept The Spirit of God in this may fitly be resembled by a Dove keep your hearts clean and the Spirit will abide with you keep them nasty and the Spirit will soone leave you sin is the cause why the Spirit withdraws it self from the Ordinances and why men are left unto themselves and God doth it as an act of his justice punishing of sin 3. If God do withhold his Spirit from the Ministery of the Word the fault is rather to be imputed to thy self then unto the Word Many like the woman in Seneca complaine the roome is dark when they themselves are blinde and the place wants no light but they want eyes Or to him that preaches the Word usually if men do not profit by the hearing of the word the blame is cast upon the Minister and truly we Ministers have our faults as well as others if we preach not plainly methodically and duly there is a fault in us but yet I say you are rather to blame your selves then either the Word or the Minister thereof If the seed grow not the fault is neither in the hand of the husbandman nor in the influence of the heavens but in the badnesse of the soile That you may know where the fault lies consider 1. If a Minister preaches plainly and impartially and yet thou gettest no good by him the fault is thy own not his It was the Herodians fault not Christs that those persons profited not by Christs preaching for they themselves give this testimony of Christ Matth. 22.16 Master we know that thou art true and teachest the way of God in truth 2. If other men get good by his Ministery and not thou the fault is thine not his If at a feast others are fed thou famisht the fault is in thy stomach not meat 3. In case you have formerly got good by a Minister but now you get none formerly your affections were stirred up your desires were increased your love inflamed but now no such effect the fault is thine own It was the fault of the hearers of John Baptist the fault was not in John's Doctrine that they rejoyced onely for a season this also was the fault of the Galatians that they profited not by Pauls Ministery as before Gal. 4.16 Gal. 4.16 This cometh not from the seed it self but from the badnesse of the ground into which it is cast If thou profitest not by the Word thou hearest thou art to blame thine own naughty heart not the Word or the dispenser thereof 4. Though there is much dignity and excellency to be ascribed to the Word of God nakedly considered yet there is no efficacy in it to convert a soul without the Spirits ' concurrence As it was in the Pool of Bethesda not the water nor stepping into it healed but the Angels moving therein John 5.4 So also not the Word alone nor hearing of it 2 Cor. 3.6 but the Spirit healeth The letter kills but the Spirit gives life saies the Apostle that is the Word without the Spirit it is only the Spirit which can give life The Spirit without the Word will not ordinarily convert and the Word without the Spirit cannot I create the fruit of the lips peace peace Isa 57.19 by the fruit of the lips the Prophet understands a Gospel-Ministery but sayes God I must not create peace by the fruit of the lips it is the working of the Spirit with the Word which makes the Word to become effectual and therefore the Gospel is called the Ministery of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8,9 5. It is a worse judgement to have the Spirit withheld from the Word then to be without the Word and the reason is this because the Spirit can convert a man without the Word but the Word can never convert a man without the Spirit and therefore it is a worse judgement for thee to hear Sermons every day and to have the Spirits concurrent efficacy withheld from those Sermons then if thou shouldest never learn a Sermon in all thy life-time therefore pray unto God that his own Spirit may accompany his own Word and Ordinances to make them effectuall for the good of thy soul 6. The Spirit of God may be for a time withheld from Gods own people that it shall not attend an outward Ministery and this is a very sad judgement it may be withheld from Gods elect in a converting way As the man lay 38. yeers at
the Word of God of none effect even as those erroneous opinions in our dayes how do they ecclipse the glory and splendor of the Word of God and hinder the Spirits working Is not this the language of many How shall we beleeve Ministers if we go to one Congregation we shall hear one thing preached if we go to another 2 Cor. 4.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 4.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we shall hear the same thing contradicted How doth â—his stagger people and greatly hinder the working of the Spirit upon them The Apostle Paul when he tels you of the force of his Ministery saies he we do not handle the Word of God deceitfully that is we do not mixe nor adulterate the Word as Vintners do their wine but saies he by manifestation of the truth commend our selves to every mans conscience in the sight of God the word in their mouths it was truly and powerfully preached it reached even the consciences of men Demonstr 5 Because men deny the calling of the Ministery this may he another reason why God suspends his Spirits operation in it God will not pursue the Ministery to such with efficacy who contemn and deny the Ministery There are multitudes of men which do not onely despise our persons but the very Ministery it self who deny the Calling and would beat down the Office and therefore it is just with God that those who will not believe the Office of the Ministery that they shall not finde the efficacy of the Spirit in it Hence the Apostle Paul to the Thessalonians saies Our Gospel came not unto you in word onely but also in power and in the holy Ghost and in much assurance as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sakes 1 Thes 1.5 as if he should say you know our Office and Calling and our manner of living you believe it and therefore the Gospel comes to you not in word but in power and in the holy Ghost It is observable of John the Baptist that the reason why he wrought so much on the people insomuch that all Judah and the Regions round about came out unto him the reason was this Matth. 14.5 because they did all hold John for a Prophet the people did believe his Office They all held that the Baptisme of John was of Heaven and not of man and therefore for men to cry down the Office of the Ministery Matt. 21.26,25 and to deny it this may render it ineffectual and may provoke God to withhold his Spirit from accompanying of it Demonstr 6 Another Reason why God withdrawes his Spirit from the Ministery because multitudes runne upon the Office of the Ministery without a call and those who runne when God sends them not he will not blesse the Word in their mouths for the good of people Thus you see clearly from that of the Prophet Jeremiah Jer. 23.21 where the Lord saies he sent not those Prophets yet they ran he spoke not to them yet they prophesied but what good shall they do to the people to whom they prophesied you finde in the 32. verse Vers 32. therefore they shall not profit this people at all saith the Lord such shall be the effect of their preaching who runne upon the Office without a Call Demonstr 7 7. And lastly another reason why the Spirit of God backs not the Ministery of the Word as in former time it may be this because the judgement of the sword is upon the Land it may be you may think this a strange reason but I may evidence it thus other judgements as sicknesse upon a mans body the plague famine or such like they concurre with the Word and set the Word preached home upon the hearts of people but the sword it is a judgement which makes men savage and brutish one towards another Inter arma silent leges Dei hominumque whereas in other judgements men will look at Gods hand in them before these warres how many Converts were brought in since the sword came among us how hath it made neighbut bour cruell to neighbour that amiablenesse and sweetnesse for which the English Nation had a commendation how is it now turned into barbarousnesse Thus I have done with the first particular wherein I have shewed you this great spiritual judgement when the Spirit is withdrawn from the publike Ministery and likewise the demonstrations and causes of such a jugement I now come to the second part to shew you the wofulnesse of that judgement when the Spirit is withheld from men in its inward motions upon the conscience in their ordinary walkings in the handling whereof I shall proceeed after this method The Spirit of God may be withheld from men in its inward motions upon the conscience two wayes 1. In regard of sinne 2. In regard of duty 1. In regard of sinne the Spirit may be withheld two wayes 1. Before the commission thereof that it shall not check nor disswade thee from it 2. After the commission of sinne that it shall not rebuke and convince for it 1. I shall shew you how it appears to be a misery to have the Spirit withheld from you both before and after the commission of sin 2. Why or for what reason it is that the Spirit of God is withheld both these wayes 3. How farre a childe of God may be thus left of the Spirit First Now to make it appear that it is a grievous judgment to have the Spirit withheld from a man before the commission of sin it may be thus Demonstrated 1. Because if the Spirit do not disswade thee thou wilt be ready and apt to yeeld to any sin thou art tempted unto Men under the temptations of sin without the contrary disswasions of Gods Spirit are like a City whose walls are broken down and so are liable to every incursion of an enemy Prov. 4.23 the disswasions of the Spirit they are as fortresses to preserve the strong hold of mans heart they fence and keep the heart when the Devill by his temptations perswades to sinne the Spirit by his motions graciously disswades from it Oh do not break Gods Law do not wound and hurt thine owne conscience by these disswasions there is a curb laid upon the heart but when these are away how venturous will a man be to do evill It is said of Paul and Timothy that they assayed to go into Bithynia but the Spirit suffereâ— them not Acts 6.7 so may it be said of many a man in respect of sin he hath through the corruption of his heart assayed to commit such and such a sinne but the Spirit hath not suffered him As a godly man he cannot do all the good he would because of the flesh so sometimes he shall not do all the evill he would because of the Spirit When the winde blows with a fresh gale the vessell may saile against the streame which otherwise was to be carried
There may be five reasons laid down as the ground why God withholds his Spirit in its strivings with men 1. Because in times past you have refused to hearken to the frequent motions and perswasions of Gods Spirit the Spirit of God hath told you that if you walk in such wicked wayes the end of them will be death how often hath it suggested unto you that if you go on in such and such courses you will be undone for ever and yet you have gone on in sinne and would not hearken unto the Spirit thus God complaines of his people by the Psalmist Psal 81.11,12 My people would not hearken my voice and Israel would have none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels as if he should say they would not hearken unto me and therefore my Spirit shall disswade them no more I will leave them to themselves and let them take their own course 2. Because it may be you have fastened and fathered sinful affections that arise from the flesh upon the Spirits motions and this is such an injury to the Spirit that he will not bear as when men shall say their wrath kindled from hell is the zeale of the Spirit coming down from Heaven that their erroneous opinions are the Spirits teachings when he is the Spirit of truth and Satanical delusions divine inspirations And this is an indignity not inferiour then if some subject should lay his bastard at his Princes gate and this some think is understood by the vexing of the Spirit mentioned by the Prophet Isaiah Isa 63.10 this may be another cause why the Lord may withhold his Spirit 3. Because men do more easily listen to the suggestions of the evill Spirit then to the motions of the good Spirit it makes your friend deny to come to your house when you shall give entertainment to his enemy when the Devill shall come and easily prevaile with you when you shall either sinne upon no temptation or upon a smal temptation this is a high provocation to Gods Spirit and this is a reason why there is so severe a judgment annexed to the third Commandment that God will not hold them guiltlesse that take his name in vaine because there is lesse temptation to the sinne of swearing then to any other sinne in the world Other sinnes they are more consonant to flesh and blood but swearing of all sinnes men have the least temptation to it The swearer serves the Devill gratis and hath neither profit nor pleasure by his sinne and therefore God annexes so severe a punishment When thou shalt runne unto sinne upon an easie tâ—mptation and wilt not hearken to Gods Spirit upon an earnest motion this provokes the Lord to withhold the strivings of his Spirit from thee 4. Because in former time thou hast plotted and deliberated how to commit sinne therefore the Spirit will withdraw from thee for time to come There are many that do commit sinne with deliberation premeditation and consultation and that man which commits a sinne deliberately and contrivedly he doth greatly provoke the Spirit of God Pro. v 16.30 It is said of a wicked man that he shutteth his eyes to devise mischief shutting of the eye is a studying plotting and deliberating posture As it is with a friend if you shall give him a blow at peradventure though he may be angry at first yet when he shall understand that it was against your will he will be quickly pacified but if he sees that you plot and contrive his death this makes him that he will never come into your company more Thus it is with the Spirit of God when he sees thee fall into sinne inconsiderately and unadvisedly he will not withdraw from thee for this but when the Spirit shall see that we way-lay him and do deliberate and contrive how to commit sin this provokes him if not for ever yet for a long departure Such deliberate acts of the soul they are more directly against God 1 King 15.5 and to this purpose is observable what you reade concerning David that he did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord all the dayes of his life save onely in the matter ofVriah the Hittite Now why doth not the text say rather that he was perfect or did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord save onely in the matter of Bathsheba for that was the foulest sinne There is this reason given hereof why the Spirit of God should say that he was a perfect man save onely in the matter of Vriah rather then in that of Bathsheba because his sinne in the matter of Bathsheba it was done rashly and inconsiderately he was suddenly surprized with a temptation but the matter of Vriah 2 Sam. ch 11. it was done more deliberately plottingly and contrivedly for first he sends for him home from the warres that so he might cloak his foul fact then he makes him drunk and after he makes him carry the contrivance of his own death in a letter to Joab so that it was a sinne so deliberately acted that the Spirit of God put a brand upon him for it take heed therefore of deliberate acts of sinne I censure none every one of you must stand or fall to your own Master but this I say that it is a sinne which gives an especial provocation to the Spirit of God It is the saying of a Modern Divine and a true one That a deliberate will to sinne without the act is more sinful then the act of sinne without a deliberate will and thus in the case of Peter that man does worse who purposes to deny Christ though he never doth it then Peter that did actually deny Christ and never intended it therefore look to your purposes and deliberations if you sinne deliberately it is the next step to the sinne of those against whom the Prophet prayes Lord be not merciful to those that sinne maliciously 5. The Spirit of God will withdraw from a man when men prostitute the holy Spirit to base lusts as all hypocrites do who do talk of the Spirit onely to commit sinne and enjoy their lusts more securely Thus Simon Magus he desired the extraordinary gifts of the Spirit that he might seeme some body and enrich himself this was but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Apostle speaks 1 Thes 2.5 a cloak for his covetousnesse Many grieve and provoke the Spirit to depart when they themselves do not serve God but rather serve themselves on God SERMON IV. At Lawrence Jury London Novemb. 10. 1650. GEN. 6. verse 3. And the Lord said My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man c. I Proceed now to answer another Quere or case of Conscience very usefull which is this Quest How farre the Spirit of God may be withheld or withdrawn even from a godly man both before and after the commission of sinnes First I shall shew you
how far the Spirit of God may be withheld before and then secondly after the commission of sin The Spirit of God in a fivefold respect may be said to be withdrawn from a godly man before the commission of sinne 1. That it shall not enlighten thee to make thee know it is a sinne thou art tempted unto and thus we read of the Patriarchs that married divers wives The Spirit of God in that dark age of the world the Patriarchs was so withheld that it did not enlighten them no not till their dying day that we read of that Poligamy was a sinne and therefore they lived and died in it 2. Though thou mayest be enlightened to know that it is a sinne thou art tempted unto yet thou mayest be so left of the Spirit that through the impetuousnesse of thy lust and the violence of the tempâ—…tion thou mayest be carried to commit that sin and thus we find plainin the case of David David he could not but know that Adultery was a sin and yet being left of the Spirit of God the strength of his lust and the violence of his temptation was such that he was carried to commit it 3. A godly man may be so farre left by the Spirit that when he is tempted to a sinne he may rather consult with flesh and blood then with the Spirit of God whether he should commit the sinne yea or no And thus a godly man when life liberty and estate lie at stake doth often consult his own safety rather then inward peace and this is very much 2. Sam. 11. and yet thus it was with David in the matter of Vriah 4. Godly men may be so left that they may contrive and deliberate how to commit a sinne before they commit it Divines do usually give it as a difference between godly and wicked men that the one sinnes deliberately the other not yet there are instances in Scripture that shew that godly men may contrive and deliberate how to commit a sinne now this as Divines shew is at the threshold of hell there is but a little between them and damnation and thus David it is true the sinne of adultery it was not so deliberate as the murther of Vriah for there David did contrive the meanes whereby he should be killed and the time when with the manner how and the instrument by whom now this was a very deliberate act of sinne yet thus farre may agodly man be left therefore what cause have they to blesse and magnifie the free grace of God that come so near hell and yet never come there you may have your garments smell of hell-fire yet you may never come into burning Deliberate acts of sinne tend unto that unpardonable sinne against the holy Ghost which is of malice therefore take heed of such sins 5. The Spirit of God may so leave thee though a godly man that thou mayest fall into those sinnes that are contrary to those graces wherein thou art most eminent For a man that is chaste to keep from those sinnes which are not so contrary to his native disposition is not so much but for a chaste man to be so left of God as to fall into adultery for a meek man to fall into passion this is a great evill I shall lay down severall instances hereof of godly men that have been thus left by the Spirit of God Abraham you finde him in Scripture recorded to be the father of the faithful Rom. 4. what a large encomium doth the Apostle make of Abrahams faith and God did so leave him that he fell into unbelief and distrust of God Gen. 12.11,12 by denying his own wife which was most contrary to that grace wherein he was so eminent You finde also of Noah that in the Scripture he is commended for a very sober man and that when all the world were eating and drinking marrying and giving in marriage it was a very drunken excessive and luxurious age and Noah he was commended by God for his sobriety Gen. 9.21 but yet through drunkennesse was the sinne most contrary to that excellent grace of sobriety he was so eminent in yet was he overtaken therewith Likewise Lot he is commended by the holy Ghost for disliking the filthy conversation of the Sodomites and it is strange that Lot himself should be overtaken with the sinne of uncleannesse and that he should fall into the abominable sinne of Incest for so you finde it related of him Gen. 19.33,35 he lay with his two daughters So also Moses the Scripture tells you of him that he was the meekest man upon the earth Num. 12.3 Now of all sinnes you would least suspect that he should fall into passion but yet you finde Moses his meeknesse turned into passionatenesse insomuch that he spake unadvisedly with his lips Psal 106.33 Num. 11.15 and thus speaks unto God If thou deale thus with me kill me I pray thee out of hand David the book of Psalms tels you how eminent he was for patience 2 Sam. 16.10 how quietly he bore Gods afflicting hand how patient was he when Shimei did so curse and revile him And yet meeting but with a churlish carriage from Nabal his Spirit was all in a rage insomuch that he went with a purposed revenge to kill Nabal and all his family 1 Sam. 25.13 Job you know the Scripture tells of him that he was the most eminently and exemplarily patient would you think that ever he should fall into impatiency why yes he falls into that sinne which was most contrary to that grace wherein he was most eminent how doth he curse the day of his birth Job 3.3 Let the day perish saith he wherein I was borne and the night in which it was said There is a man-childe conceived and so he prayes earnestly for the day of his death Job 6.8,9 Oh saies he that I might have my request and that God would grant me the thing that I long for even that it would please God to destroy me that he would let loose his hand and cut me off Here you see the impatiency of Jobs spirit this I mention to you to let you see what a poor thing man is if Gods Spirit leave him that he shall not onely fall into those sinnes which are pleasing unto nature but into those sinnes which are most contrary to his nature thus you see how farre the Spirit may leave a man before the commission of sinne Quest 2 How farre may the Spirit of God leave a man after the commission of sinne Answ 1 The Spirit it may not convince thee that it is a sinne thou hast done after thou hast committed it and thus it was with the Patriarchs in the first age of the world they were given to marry many wives and it was as in doubtlesse because it did crosse the first institution of marriage which was between one man and one woman now the Spirit of God was
so withheld from them that after they fell into that sinne they were not convinced of it and therefore they lived and died in it Answ 2 The Spirit may be so farre from convincing a man of sinne and may so withdraw from a man that after he hath sinned he may go about to defend and justifie the sinne he hath committed and thus Jonah he sinned in not obeying Gods commandment of going to Nineveh and when God spared Nineveh Jonah was very angry and when God comes to reason with him asking him whether he did well to be angry why yes saies he I do well to be angry even unto death Jonah 4.9 Here was a good man in a pettish mood and to Gods face would justifie his own passion So Israel under the name of Ephraim they would justifie their own wickednesse Ephraim is a Merchant saith the Prophet Hosea 12.7,8 the balances of deceit are in his hand he loveth to oppresse But what said Ephraim yet saies he I am become rich I have found me out substance in all my labours they shall finde no iniquity in me that were sinne and yet God charges them with the balances of deceit Answ 3 A godly man he may for a long time yea many years lie under sinne and the Spirit of God may not work remorse of conscience in him for the sinne he hath committed and this is very sad thus the Spirit was withdrawn from David he commits adultery with Bathsheba and till the childe was borne and Nathan the Prophet came to him we never read that he was troubled for his sinne the Spirit did not work remorse of conscience in him which must be nine moneths after the manner of women Nay we read of Josephs brethren that they cast him into a pit and sold him unto the Ishmaelites and though they dealt thus unnaturally with their brother yet the Scripture tells us that it was about one and twenty years before they were troubled for this sin when they were in prison in Egypt then they said one to another Verily we are guilty of our brothers blood and therefore is this evill come upon us Gen. 42 21. Answ 4 The Spirit of God may so farre withdraw from a godly man after he hath committed sinne that he may rather commit more sinnes to hide that one sinne then to repent of it and this is a high step how near hell it is Yet thus David after he had fallen into adultery he doth not put his conscience on work to repent of this sinne but puts his wits on work how to cover this sinne and for that end sends for Vriah home to lie with his wife to cover his own sinfull fact and makes him drunk and when he could not bring that to passe then he contrives his death and makes him the messenger of death to himself So Peter a good man and yet Peter committed many sinnes to excuse one sinne nay he committed many sinnes sooner then he did repent of one sinne when he denied Christ First he denies him Then he denies him with an oath And thirdly he denies him with a curse whether he cursed Christ or himself or both it is not certaine Thus committed he many sinnes to excuse one This is a farre degree and yet thus farre may a godly man go Answ 5 A godly man after he hath committed sinne may be so farre from having power to mortifie that sinne that he may fall into it often and again Gen. 12.13 Gen. 20.2 We have many Scripture-instances hereof Abraham he fell twice into the sinne of lying in denying his own wife so Joseph Gen. 42.15,16 1 Kings 11.9 he fell twice into the sinne of swearing Solomon he sinned against the Lord after he had twice appeared to him And so the children of Israel Num. 14.22 they fell into the sinne of murmuring against God ten times together one after a-another 1 Kings 22.49 2 Chron. 18.2 Thus Jehosaphat sinned in sinfull compliance with wicked men twice as may be gathered I do not mention this to boulster any man in a ventrous way of sinning but only for the ease of afflicted consciences the Spirit may leave thee thus farre both before and after the commission of sin Before I come to handle the witholdings of the Spirit in reference to that which is good I shall give you the use of the former points If the Spirit of God do leave you thus farre then I inferre Inference 1 That you are not to impute it to God as an act of Sovereignty but as an act of Justice God is provoked to do it Why doth the Spirit of God say to thee as the Lord to Ephraâ—m He is given to Idols let him alone Hosea 4.17 why is it that Gods Spirit leaves thee some affront or other thou hast done to the Spirit either thou hast quenched the Spirits motions or grieved the Spirit or vexed the Spirit or resisted the Spirit in its operations and therefore thou shalt hear no more of the disswasions of the Spirit in thy heart Inference 2 Do not censure a man when thou seest him fall into sinne be not severe against him if Gods Spirit should be withdrawn from thee thou wouldest sinne a thousand times more then that man The Scripture commands that you should restore men fallen with the spirit of meeknesse considering your selves lest you also be tempted Gal. 6. i. Tu hodie Ego cras Aug. Doest thou see another man sinne do not judge him consider thy self if the Devill should tempt thee to a worse sinne and the Spirit withdraw from thee thou wouldest sinne worse then that man hath sinned Inference 3 What cause have you to blesse God that he hath given the strivings of his Spirit both to your selves and other men 1. Blesse God the Spirit is given to you The Spirit in the Word is the voice behinde thee saying This is the Way walk in it and by this meanes you are renced from many temptations and freed from many evils should a tempting Devill and thy corrupt heart meet and Gods Spirit but withdraw into what evill wouldest thou runne Even such a man in such a case would rush on in evill as the horse rushes on into the battle if the Spirit should not restraine him from sin Secondly blesse God for other men that by the common restraining power of the Spirit he laies a check and controll upon the spirits of men were it not for this there would be no living in the world Homo hominis Lupus how would humane socies be destroied every man would be savage and cruell each to other we should kill and murther every man that angered us deceive every man that dealt with us tell a lie to every man that speaks to us we should commit all sinne There is great wickednesse done in this last and worst age of the world but there would be more evill done did not the Spirit lay curbâ— and restraints
upon mens consciences Inference 4 Labour and pray the lesse the Spirit of God hath striven with you before the commission of sin that it may the more strive with you by convincing you after you have fallen into it It may be you have sinned ignorantly aptly eagerly or deliberately the more the Spirit hath bin withheld from thee before the commission of sinne pray to have it strive the more with thee afterwards and that in these three wayes 1. By working in thee a more clear conviction of sinne to shew thee not sin in the lump but thy particular sinne clothed with all its haynous and agravating circumstances to convince thee savingly that there may be as it were some compensation made of the Spirits being before whithheld from thee 2. In a more deep humiliation the more the Spirit hath been withheld from you before the commission of sinne desire that the more the Spirit may cast thee down after its commission This was typed out under the Law that man which did but touch an unclean thing was to be unclean till evening but if a man had carried an unclean thing about him then he was to cast off all his clothes So if you have but touched a sinne you are to be humbled but if you have fallen into a sinne which the Spirit hath not convinced you of then you are to labour for a greater measure of conviction and humiliation afterwards 3. Learn that the Spirit may work in thee a more dear affection to Jesus Christ It is observed of Peter the Spirit did more leave him to fall into sinne then he did all the other Apostles except Judas Now when Christ comes to aske Peter whether he loved himor not saies he Simon Peter doest thou love me more then these He doth not say onely doest thou love me Peter but lovest thou me more then these as if he should say Peter thou hast sinned against me more then all the other Apostles have and therefore thou shouldest love me more then they So Mary Magdalene she was a great sinner having seven Devils cast out of her but what is said of her Luke 7.47 Her sinnes which are many are forgiven her for she loved much that is the lesse love she had to Jesus Christ before the commission of sinne the more she had afterwards Many sinnes were forgiven her and therefore she loved much therefore in that place must not be understood as if her love was a cause of her being forgiven but a demonstration and an evidence of it SERMON V. At Lawrence Jury London Novemb. 17. 1650. GEN. 6. verse 3. And the Lord said My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man c. I Proceed now to handle to you the with-holdings of the Spirit in reference to good that it shall not stirre up holy motions in the heart unto duty But before I come particularly to speak of this I shall lay down a fourfold distinction about the Spirits motions to good 1. There are exciting acts of the Spirit in stirring up holy affections in the heart in blowing up those coales of affection and grace within them John 14.26 and this is that which was promised by Christ that the holy Ghost shall bring all things to rememberance 2. There is an assisting act of the Spirit Rom. 8.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Spirit in Scripture is said to help our infirmities You reade not onely of an intercession of the Spirit in a way of acceptance but of an intercession of the Spirit by way of assistance As in a tree though there be a seminal vertue in the tree yet without the helping influence of heaven it beares no fruit So the Spirit of God helps us to work Col. 1.18 Psal 12.13 and Ephes 1.19 3. There is a corroborating act of the Spirit not onely bare assistance but strength and increase of grace by the Spirit of God to the souls of men and therefore you read of the supplies of the Spirit Phil. 1.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 farther degrees and measures of the Spirit 4. There is a comforting and a testifying act of the Spirit when the Spirit of God shall back the testimony of thy conscience to evidence the sincerity of thy heart and thus you read of Paul that his conscience did beare him witnesse in the holy Ghost the Spirit of God did witnesse with his spirit the truth and sincerity of his heart Rom. 9.1 2 Cor. 1.12 Now though I might handle all these particulars and shew what a grievous judgement it is to have the Spirit withheld in these regards Yet I shall onely speak of the Spirit and shew what a sad judgement it is to have the Spirit withheld in its exciting acts that it shall not stir up holy motions in the heart to good in the handling of which I shall proceed after this method 1. Shew you wherein it appears to be a judgement to have the Spirit withheld in regard of holy motions to good 2. When the Spirit doth vouchsafe such motions how you may know them and difference them from those motions to good which the Devil may stir a man up unto 1. That man from whom the Spirit is withheld in its motions unto good there are these three miseries which will attend him 1. There will be a vacuity or emptinesse of holy thoughts in thy heart The Spirit of God is like unto the spring in the Clock if that lie still all lies still so if the Spirit of God lies still within thee Phil. 2.13 all thy affections which are the motions of thy soul they cannot stirre It is God which worketh in us both to will and to do of his good pleasure If the Spirit of God be withheld there cannot be so much as a will in thee to that which is truly good Mans heart it is like that house in the Parable Matth. 12.44 when the Spirit is withheld from him when the Devil came to possesse it it is said that he found it empty swept and garnished empty that is void of any holy thoughts and gracious motions and garnished that is not with the graces of Gods Spirit but with the Devils furniture and if you will see what that furniture is read Matth. 15.19,20 There will be an emptinesse in thy heart of good motions when God withdrawes his Spirit 2. Thy heart will he filled and pestered with evill motions from the Devill Mans heart it cannot lie long idle or empty if it be not filled withe the Spirits motions it will be by the Devils instigations The heart if it be not Christs garden it will be the Devils Seminary if not Christs store-house it will be the Devils work-house if it be not the Temple of the holy Ghost it will be the Devils Chappel Now this is that which makes the misery the greater when evill motions do pester and fill the heart the Sripture expresses it by the Devils filling of the heart If the gales
Spirit when thou continuest in the use of duty not so spiritual as in former time This appears in two regards 1. When there is lesse grace exercised 2. When there are more sins committed in the performance of duty 1. When there is lesse grace exercised in duty as if there be lesse affection lesse zeal lesse delight lesse love lesse joy and lesse heavenly mindedness then there was found in thee in years past it is an argument of a gradual departure of the Spirit 2. If thou committest more sinnes in the doing of duty as if there be more spiritual pride more carnal dependance more selfe-ends more wandring thoughts more irreverence of God more hardnesse of heart and wearinesse of spirit in holy exercises this shews the abundance of sinne in thee and is an argument of the Spirits withdrawing I appeale to your own consciences judge your selves whether some or all of these symptoms may not be found in you and whether this in particular that thou doest duty less spiritually then formerly thou hast more sinnes and lesse grace exercised in it I may illustrate this by a Simile You never see a crow pitch upon a living man but if the man be dead and lie in a ditch then how will every bird of prey fasten on him You never see wormes creep upon a living man but let him be once dead and his soul once departed how soone will wormes and vermine devoure his carcase I only accomodate this Simile to this end That what the soul is to the body that is the Spirit of God to the soul while the soul is with the body a crow or a bird of prey will not fasten on it whilest the Spirit of God quickens thee vermine-lusts will not seize upon thee but if once the Spirit of God which is the life of thy soul be withdrawn then what swarmes of vermine-lusts will fasten on thy heart in all the dnties thou performest to God what a cage of unclean birds what a receptacle of devils will thy heart be if the Spirit of God be but once with-drawn from thee 9. Thou mayest know if the Spirit be withdrawn by this if thou settest not upon duty so carefully and diligently as thou hast done in former time thou dost with more negligence set upon the performance of duties rush hand over head as we say upon it When the Spirit of God is withdrawn from a soul it wiâ—… grow carelesse in holy duties in two respects 1. thou wilt be careless of the manner how thou dost it and never take care how to make thy Spirit meet for its performance And then secondly thou wilt never take care for the end of duty that thy soul may be bettered by it and thou made more meet for the enjoyment of God 10. If the Spirit be withdrawn thou mayest know it by this that thou continuest not in the use of duty so practically and influencially as in former time the meaning of this is in such a case Good duties done have not such an influence to the bettering of our conversation God never ordained duties for themselves that you might rest in them but for other ends Gal. 5.25 in order to your lives and conversations therefore sayes the Apostle If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit Those duties wherein the Spirit assists us should have an influence upon our lives thou therefore which art constant in holy duties and those duties have no influence upon thy heart thou art a great hearer but not a godly liver a great professor but thy practice doth not hold-level with thy profession this is an argument that thy duties do not carry a saving influence unto thy life thou canst pray well but thou doest not live well thou art a good man upon thy knee but a bad man in thy trade this is an argument that the Spirit of God is withdrawn from thee Now look over your hearts and examine them in all these particulars and see whether the Spirit of God be not departed from thee yea or no I now come to the Application hereof Vse 1 Shall be of comfort lest any thing which I have said should be a discouragement to any perplexed conscience and there are four words of comfort I shall lay down for such 1. Consider that though the quickenings of the Spirit may be withdrawn from a godly man yet the presence of the Spirit can never be withdrawn and therefore oh beleever lie not down in despaire and despondence The Spirit to thee is but as the Sun under a cloud it is in the firmament still so is the Spirit in thy heart and though it be under a cloud as to the influence of it yet it is constantly with thee as to its presence A Believer may have the truth and being of grace in him though not the comfort of it 2. Consider then Oh childe of God who sayest that these symptoms discover the departure of the Spirit from thee Why remember that God did never continue the Spirit in its motions and workings alwayes alike in any godly man It is with thy soul in this case as with natural things in the water of the sea there is an Ebbing and Flowing in the seasons of the year there is the Winter as well as the Summer and the Autum as well as the Spring as it is thus with the times and seasons in natural things so also is it in Spiritual things the Spirit of God was never continued to all men alike but there are Ebbings and Flowings of it As it is in the Aire so it is in the heart sometimes it is clear and sometimes cloudy The Sunne in the firmament it is alwaies there yet it doth not always give the same warmth and heat and influence upon the earth What is true of the Sunne in this respect is also of the Spirit of God in the hearts of his it hath not always the same influence upon the heart The time may be that thou mayest be in thy winter wherein thy graces may not have a verdure and greennesse and yet still the Spirit is in thee and will in the spring-time cause thee to flourish The tree may have life in the root when during the Winter-season it may have neither leaves nor blosoms nor fruit A childe of God may have his life hid in Christ the root of all spiritual life though it may be winter-season sometimes with him both in respect of the growth exercise and comfort of grace 3. Jesus Christ is not onely a faithful but a merciful High-Priest Heb. 2.17 Remember that Jesus Christ doth know that thou canst not all thy life-time performe duâ—… without infirmity and therefore he had his perfect righteousnesse to cover thy imperfect duties and this should greatly establish the hearts of poor Christians It is a good note which one hath upon Cant. 3.6 It is said there Cant. 3.6 Who is this that cometh out of the wildernesse like pillars of
sinne but that you shall not act sinne with such a strong and full consent of the will nor with such deliberation as unregenerate men who want the Spirit of God Quest 4 How can this be true that if we walk in the Spirit we shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh whereas experience tells us that set a man walk never so exactly and be never so spiritual yet that man he shall yield to and act the lusts of the flesh and those corruptions which are hid in his nature will break out in his life Answ I have two things to give you by way of answer hereto 1. Though it be true that a man walking in the Spirit shall have the lusts of the flesh yet it is as true that a godly man so walking shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh and the reason is this There is a difference between the acting and between the fulfilling of the lusts of the flesh a godly man when he sinnes he acts the lusts of the flesh yet he doth not fulfil it because when he sinnes he doth not sinne with such a full consent nor with such a deliberate and compleat act of the will as wicked men do Sinne carries wicked men with more force and violence and with a more deliberate act of the will so some Interpreters resolve this difficulty 2. Others answer it thus Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh that is say they eatenus whilest you imbrace the Spirits motions Musculus in locum sinnes motions shall not prevaile so farre as you hearken to the Spirits good motions you shall not be overcome with the sinful motions of your own corrupt nature or of the devil You shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh so it is in the original and so it is translated in the singular number from whence Criticks shew that in that one sinne of nature there are many sinnes contained all the sinnes in the world being in the womb of original sin In the whole verse you have three parts 1. A duty injoyned Walk in the Spirit 2. A benefit annexed You shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh 3. The certainty of having this benefit This I say c. There are two observations I shall note from the words Doct. 1 That it ought to be the special care of Beleevers to walk after the motions and guidance of Gods Spirit Doct. 2 That those who walk after the motions and guidance of Gods Spirit they shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh In the opening of the first Doctrine there are several queries I shall dispatch Querie 1 Why must a beleever walk after the guidance of the Spirit of God and what are the reasons hereof Reas 1 Because it is a great part of the Spirits office after converting grace to excite and move the heart to more grace and to guide a man in the way wherein he should walk Thus it is expressed by the Prophet Isaiah Thine ears shall hear a word behinde thee saying This is the way walk in it when ye turne up to the right hand and when ye turne to the left Isa 30.21 As the starre was to the Shepherds Mat. 2.9 or as the fiery Pillar to the Israelites in their passage thorow the Wildernesse So is the Spirit to Beleevers to guide them in the way which is everlasting Therefore if thou walkest not after its motions and guidance thou doest as much as in thee lies to put the Spirit out of office Reas 2 Therefore oughtest thou to walk after the guidance of Gods Spirit because the devil he will be suggesting evil motions to thee he goes up and down compassing the earth not to do good but evil Job 1.7 1 Pet. 5.8 He walketh about seeking whom he may devour And not onely the devil but thine own spirit is a false spirit prompting and provoking thee to sinne that as the furnace casts out sparks and the Chimney smoak so doth thy spirit sinful motions therefore what causehast thou to follow the motions of the Spirit of God There are also many erroneous men Many false Prophets are gone out into the world 1 Joh. 4.1 Many seducing spirits and corrupt teachers are gon out into the world Believe not every spirit saith Saint John for many false Prophets are gone out into the world such which pretend they have the Spirit and are teachers of truth but indeed are broachers of errour A tempting devil without us an evil heart of unbelief within us and seducing teachers abroad in the world how should they make us to prize and to follow the motions and guidance of Gods Spirit Reas 3 Because the delusions and enthusiasmes of false teachers are so handed and suggested that they seeme like the motions of the Spirit And therefore is the Apostles caution to the Thessalonians Be not so soone shaken in minde neither by Spirit nor by Word nor by letter as from us that the day of Christ is at hand 2 Thes 2.2 Now if you ask what is meant here by the words Be not shaken in minde by any false spirit Learned Interpreters answer Sclater in Loc. by Spirit that is by revelations instincts and inspirirations that are pretended to come from the Spirit of Christ It was a wicked blasphemy in that wretched Impostor Mahomet to give out that those dead fits that came upon him by his falling sicknesse were raptures from the Spirit of God and that the Dove which he had taught to come feed at his eare was the holy Ghost which did from God reveal unto him the Laws which are set down in the Alchoran by which the pure Mahometans are deluded to this day And therefore seeing the devil hath helpt men in these dayes to such artificial dresses for their wicked errours and the devil himself seems so like an Angel of light we have the more need to walk after the guidance of the Spirit Reas 4 Another reason why you should walk after the motions of the Spirit is because that in so doing you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh and this is the reason laid down in the text which because it will come pertinently to be handled in the second Doctrine I therefore wholly wave the handling of it here Querie 2 How we may know the Spirits motions from the natural motions of our own consciences Answ To resolve this point I shall lay down five markes or differences whereby we may know the one from the other 1. The Spirit when it moves a man to good it doth not onely excite him to it but doth also assist him in the doing of it Rom. 8.26 2 Tim. 1.7 Therefore the Spirit is said to help our infirmities making intercession for us with groans which cannot be uttered The Spirit of God it is a Spirit of power to enable us in good duties as it excites so also it assists in what it moves to But though
to Vse 1 Of comfort Consider in the general what cause of comfort we have in that the Lord hath promised to us more of his Spirit then he gave out under the law It shall come to passe in the last dayes Acts 2.17 saith God that I will power out my Spirit upon all flesh The Spirit it reveales things now more clearly and more abundantly In the last dayes the Spirit speaks expresly before they saw things darkly but now we see face to face that is more plainly there shall be a more full revelation of the Spirit Isaiah 30.26 When the light of the Moone shall be as the light of the Sunne and the light of the Sunne sevenfold as the light of seven dayes Eph. 3 5. And hence is that promise that knowledge shall fill the earth as water filleth the sea In other ages the Mystery of Christ was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed unto us by the Spirit Blesse God then this is a general comfort that more of the Spirit was reserved under the New Testament then was dispensed under the Old In particular there are six comforts which I shall lay down for such who walk after the guidance and motions of Gods Spirit 1. The Spirit of God will be a sure guide to you to discover to you John 16.13 and to lead you in all truth so saith our Saviour He will guide you into all truth that is into all truth necessary to salvation A like place you have in the same Evangelist John 14.26 where it is said that the Spirit shall teach you all things that is all things needful for an elect man to know that he may be saved The Spirit of God reveales the Mysteries of salvation to his people 1 Cor. 2.9,10 and therefore you read that eye hath not seen nor eare heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them which love him but God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit The Spirit it makes known to us Gospel-truths and reveals Gospel-Mysteries 1 Cor. 2.15 The spiritual man judgeth all things yet he himselfe is judged of no man he hath the Spirit of God inabling him to discerne of Doctrines whether they be true or false and sayes the Apostle he himselfe is judged of no man that is he is so assured of the truth of his Doctrine Hildersam on Psalme 51. pag. 774. that other men cannot pervert him 2. The Spirit will not be only a guide to lead you but a seale to assure you of your Adoption Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the Spirit of God that is which walk after its motions and guidance they are the Sonnes of God And because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Sonne into your hearts crying Abba Father Gal. 4.6 that is giving you a farther assurance and Seale of your Sonneship that you may with more boldnesse poure out your hearts into the bosome of your Father 3. The Spirit will be an evidence unto thee of thy union with Jesus Christ So saith the Apostle Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given to us And hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 John 3.24 Chap. 4 13 Get therefore the Spirit into thy heart and follow its motions and guidance and hereby wilt thou be assured of thy union with Christ 4. Walk in the Spirit and it will be a sure pledge to thee that thou art exempted from damnation and brought into a state of salvation Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit It will be an evidence to you that you are past damnation 5. That you are free from the curse and power of the law If ye be led of the Spirit ye are not under the law Gal. 5.18 Liberati sumas per Christum à damnatione non à directione legis You must not understand it as if you were not under the moral law as a rule of life but only that you are freed from the curse of it so you are not under it 6. And lastly if ye have the Spirit of God and walk after its guidance here will be your comfort that ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh And this brings me to the second Doctrine to wit That walking after the Spirit is an especial help to Beleevers that they shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh though they may act the lusts of the flesh and commit those sinnes which the devil and their own hearts may move them to yet they shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh But more of this in the following Sermons SERMON XI At Lawrence Jury London Decemb. 15. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 16. And ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh I Have hitherto treated on the duty Walk in the Spirit And am now to treat of the benefit annexed to this duty And ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh In the handling of which I shall first explaine it and then give you the Doctrine There are two things to be opened First what is meant by the lusts of the flesh Secondly what is meant by fulfilling these lusts Quest 1 What is meant by this phrase the lusts of the flesh Answ 1 By the lusts of the flesh if you take them for the natural desires of the body then this Text cannot be made true for we may and do fulfill the natural appetite of the body if it be hungry we give it meat if thirsty we give it drink if weary we give it rest So that the lusts of the flesh if you take them for the natural desires of the body these ye may lawfully fulfill therefore it cannot be so taken here 2. Neither is it to be confined to the sinne of incontinency but to be taken more comprehensively for the sinfulnesse of our corrupt nature the lusts and motions whereof you must not fulfill 3. These motions and lusts of corrupt nature must be considered two wayes First either as a power Or secondly as an act 1. As a power and so they nore that radical indisposition that is in mans nature to good and its proneness to evil Or 2. As an act and so it notes those sinful motions to sinne that come from corrupt nature and so I take the meaning of this place 1 Pet. 2.11 You shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh that is walk according to the dictates and motions of the Spirit and you shall not act those sinful motions which arise from corrupt nature Quest 2 But then a farther question is what is meant by not fulfilling these lusts of the flesh Answ To which I answer 1. Negatively we must not understand this as if so
insomuch that he was sick And how sick was Ahab for Naboths vineyard they were so intently bent upon their lusts But good men though they sinne yet they do not sinne so eagerly and therefore the Apostle he makes this a difference between godly and wicked men the wicked they commit all iniquity Eph. 4.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ezekiel 11.21 and all iniquity with greedinesse It is said of the wicked that their heart walketh after their detestable things 8. Godly men they do not sin so resolvedly as wicked men do wicked men are so resolved upon their lusts that there is no taking of them off When God bids the people leave their Idolatry they say No we have loved strangers and after them we will go Jer. 2.25 as if they should say we have done evil and we will do evil still Thus at another time when they had burned incense to the Queen of heaven and the Lord had commanded them to leave their Idolatry Jer. 44.16 and threatened to punish them yet say they As for the word which thou hast spoken to us in the name of the Lord we will not hearken unto thee They were resolved to follow their wickednesse A wicked man is so set upon his sinne Prov. 4.16 that it takes away his sleep He sleeps not unlesse he hath done some mischief and his sleep is taken away unlesse he cause some to fall but godly men they do not sin so resolvedly It is true a godly man may have a purpose to act a sinne though he may know it to be a sinne but a little good counsel will take him off That of David is very remarkable how resolved was he to kill Nabal and all his family and what a bloody resolution was it nay he had bound himself under an oath and was going up to execute his bloody resolution but at last Abigail meets him and by her good counsel how soone was he brought off from his resolution And blessed be the Lord God of Israel 1 Sam. 15.32,33 sayes he which sent thee this day to meet me and blessed be thy advice and blessed be thou which hast kept me this day from coming to shed blood Godly men they are not so resolved upon wickednesse a little good advice will bring them off and they will blesse God for such preventing counsel and you for giving it them 9. They do not sinne so contentedly as wicked men Wicked men they sinne contentedly because they are in their proper element when they are sinning Nil gravitat in suo centro Now Philosophers say of the elements that the earth is not heavy in its proper place Wicked men they are as swine in the myre it pleases them to be there but for a sheep to be in the myre how doth it trouble it 't is their delight to be in the green Pastures Wicked men they not only walk and stand but sit down in sinne Psal 1.1 which argues their contentednesse therein But it is not so with the godly there is that difference between sinne in a good man and in a wicked man as there is between poyson being in a man and a toade poyson in the toade contents it because it is natural but poyson in a man how doth it offend him thus it is between sinne in the godly and the wicked Sinne in the wicked it contents him because it 's natural to him but sinne in the godly it is like poyson in a mans body it tortures and torments him 10. A godly man he doth not sinne so customarily as wicked men do A wicked man he makes it his custome to sinne it is his way wherein he walks and therefore sayes David Search me O God and know my heart and my thoughts And see if there be any wicked way in me Psal 139.23,24 There may be a work of wickednesse in a godly man but there is not a way of wickednesse in him The wicked are accustomed to a way of wickednesse and as the Prophet speaks If the Leopard can cleanse his spots or the blackmore his skin then may they also who are accustomed to do evil Sinne in a wicked man it is like water in a river you saw it there yesterday and you may see it to day alwayes it is there when they are in a way of sinne they are in their proper course but sinne in a godly man it is like the water of a land-flood you see it to day but to morrow it is gone sin it is not a customary thing to them 11. They who walk after the Spirit they yield not to sinne so indulgently as wicked men the Prophet he brands wicked men with this Psal 58.2 that in heart they work wickednesse they sinne with their hearts and in another place he saith Psal 5.9 Their inward part is very wickednesse that is their sinne it comes from their hearts Hence also they are described to be such Jer. 11.21 Whose heart walketh after detestable things they sinne affectionately but a good mans heart it is not so taken up with sinne The wicked are said to hide sinne under their tongues as a sweet morsel but the godly though they may have sin in their mouths yet it is there as a bitter morsel it is unpleasant to them A wicked man is as indulgent to his sinne though he know it will be his ruine as David was to Absolom and he deals gently with it but it 's otherwise with the godly for though he be overtaken with a sinne yet he takes revenge of it 2 Cor. 7.11 Rom. 7.21,22 and therefore sayes Paul I finde a law that when I would do good evil is present with me For I delight in the law of God after the inward man My inward man is changed Vers 25. and therefore sayes be With the minde I my self serve the law of God but with the flesh the law of sinne Godly men they do not delight in a course of sinne 12. And lastly they do not sinne so maliciously as wicked men The Psalmist hath a prophetical prayer against such Lord sayes he be not merciful to them that sinne of malicious wickednesse good men who walk after the Spirit they never sinne so as to despight the Spirit of grace they sinne inconsiderately but they never sinne maliciously Now summe up all these particulars and you will see the text is true that if ye walk in the Spirit ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh that is you shall not sinne after that manner and after that rate as wicked men sin Vse 1 You who have the Spirit of God blesse God that you have such a preservative to keep you from sinning so as wicked men sinne Why is it that the wicked sin so as they do but because they have not the Spirit of God Hast thou not the same sinful inclinations with the worst that are other mens abominable actions are but commentaries upon thy heart
You have cause to blesse God because otherwise you would commit more sinnes then you do and those which you do commit after a worse manner more willingly more eagerly more wilfully blesse God therefore in this regard for his holy Spirit Vse 2 You may learne the happinesse of a godly man and the misery of a wicked man The happinesse of a godly man that thou hast the Spirit to keep thee from sinning so as other men sinne 1 John 3.9 Non homines sed monstra Hominum sunt Pelagiani Cathari Caelestiani Donatistae A nabaptistae Libertini qui ex hoc loco perfectionem illam somniant à qua absunt ipsi emnium hon inum longissimi Beza Chap. 2.1 Job 1.22 Job 5.24 and the Scripture speaks of a godly man in this regard as if he had no sinne at all Whosoever is borne of God sayes the Apostle doth not commit sinne for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sinne because he is borne of God It is not to be taken absolutely as if we had no sinne but comparatively he cannot sinne so as wicked men These things write I unto you that ye sinne not saith the Apostle And as it is said of Job that in all this he sinned not These expressions are not to be taken absolutely but comparatively not that godly men sinne not at all but that they sinne not after that manâ—er wicked men do Thou shalt visit thy habitation and shalt not sinne saith Job What an honour then is this put upon the godly that because they sinne not as the wicked therefore the Scripture makes mention of them as if they did not sin at all But farther see the misery of the wicked what a case are they in who have not the Spirit of God to lay a controule upon their sinful natures what servants to sin are they what vassals to their own lusts when the devil tempts from without and their own lusts from within they have no Spirit of God to withhold them Wicked men they sin so as no godly men can and therefore saith the Lord Deut. 32.5 They have corrupted themselves and their spot is not the spot of my children It is true I confesse there may be a spice of those particulars I mentioned in thy practice there may be something of the will in sin some delectation some deliberation yet do not be discouraged if thy heart yield not fully if there be not such a strong bent of will to sin as is found in wicked men SERMON XII At Lawrence Jury London Decemb. 15. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would HAving treated in several Sermons upon the Verse foregoing concerning walking in the Spirit I come now to handle this Verse which containes in it the combate between the flesh and the Spirit I shall only open the first clause of the Text at this time and dispatch the other in order The first onset given in this spiritual combate is by the flesh The flesh lusts against the Spirit to open which two things must be unfolded Quest 1 1. What is meant by flesh 2. What is meant by the Spirit and then what by the lusting of the flesh against the Spirit Answ By flesh is to be understood the corruption of mans nature by original sinne which corruption may be understood either as an habâ—t or as an act If you consider the flesh as an habit then it notes that primitive radical and original indisposition in mans nature to good But if it be taken as an act then it notes our corrupt motions against grace and so I take it in this place The flesh lusteth against the Spirit that is when the Spirit of God doth by divine pulsations beat upon the heart in holy motions then there is a contrariety in the flesh against these motions suppressing them and carrying the heart to evill The corruption of nature may be called flesh for these reasons 1. Because the soul was defiled with corruption immediately upon its union and conjunction with the body It is true there is a contest among Divines when the soul comes to be corrupted seeing it is infused by creation and is therefore pure But the generality of Authors conclude upon this that immediately upon the conjunction of the soul with the body the creature is said to have natural corruption and for this reason some think that corrupt nature is called flesh because man is naturally corrupted assoon as soule and body joyne together 2. Corrupt nature is called flesh because this corruption of nature remaines as long as we carry flesh and blood about with us as long as you have flesh you shall have sin The body of death is not destroyed but by the death of the body and therefore corruption may be called flesh 3. Because the motions of corrupt nature are naturally as deare to a man Ephes 5.29 as his own flesh No man yet ever hated his own flesh and this is the reason why the Scripture calls it a right hand Math. 5.29,30 and a right eye corruption of nature it is closely joyned to a man Quest 2 What is meant by the spirit Answ By spirit some understand the soul of a regenerate man but this seems to be incoherent the scope of the place carrying it to something else though this also may be included Therefore by spirit is to be understood the holy motions and workings of Gods Spirit and there the flesh is said to lust against Gal. 3.2,14 Gal 4.6,29 Gal. 5.5,16,17 18,22,25 and it is apparent that it is thus to be understood because spirit is so taken in the foregoing Verse and also in the Verse following my Text so that by spirit I understand the motions and workings of Gods Spirit in the soule And in this sense is the word spirit taken in most places of this Epistle Quest 3 What is meant here by lust Answ When it is said to lust against the Spirit you may observe that it is not said to work against the Spirit nor act against the Spirit though sin be of an active nature yet it is not alwayes in the act but though it be not alwayes acting yet it is alwayes lusting there is an opposite disposition in nature to the work of Gods Spirit upon the heart In the words you may observe three parts 1. A double conflict The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh 2. A double cause These are contrary the one to the other the flesh contrary to the Spirit and the Spirit contrary to the flesh 3. Here is a double consequent So that ye cannot do the things ye would the flesh lusts against the Spirit so that ye cannot do the good ye would and the Spirit against the flesh so that ye cannot do the evil ye would Before I raise the
doctrine I shall premise a few particulars to be considered of 1. This conflict between the flesh and the Spirit it was not found in innocency then there was an harmony between the motions of Gods Spirit and all the powers and faculties both of soule and body God made man upright 2. This conflict it shall not be found in a state of glory for then thou shalt be all Spirit and no corrupt flesh for then the flesh shall be utterly abolished 3. This opposition it is not found in infancy it is true there is a corrupt nature in infants sinful motions in children but there is not that which we call actual opposition because they cannot exercise neither grace nor sin 4. This conflict it is not found in the state of unregeneracy while a man is wholly unregenerate he hath no saving motions in him and there cannot be an opposition but where there are two contraries 5. That the time of this life is the time how long this conflict shall last it cannot be ended untill this life be ended untill thou castest off the body of flesh thou shalt not be rid of the motions of sin 6. That even in the most holy that are there will be this conflict between the flesh and Spirit and those who have most grace are most sensible of the contest of the flesh against the Spirit 7. That even regenerate men do more often side with the motions of the flesh then close with the motions of the Spirit they are more in sin then in obedience more in imbracing sinfull motions then in entertaining divine motions some gather this from the Apostles vatiation of speech when he sayes The works of the flesh are manifest but he doth not say so of the fruits of the Spirit intimating that mâ—n are apt to close with the flesh rather then with the Spirit 7. These motions of corrupt nature they do not only reside in the inferiour part of man as the concupiscible faculty exciting to gluttony and lusts and irascible to envy and wrath but also in the superiour part though the Papists would make us believe otherwise The more noble and rational faculties of man are become corrupt thou art become vain in thy reason and in thy imagination thy understanding is tainted and thy will rebellious thy affections displaced thy superiour faculties are defiled Now having laid down these particulars I come to raise the Doctrine which is this Doctr. That the motions or inclinations in our natures to sin do ever conflict or warre against the motions of Gods Spirit pressing us to good I shall not dilate upon the proving of this point it is written legibly in the Word and engraven in every mans experience Therefore in the handling thereof there are several Queries I shall dispatch and then shall give you the use Querie 1 Wherein consists this conflict between the flesh and the Spirit Answ 1 In stirring up in the heart motions to sinne when the Spirit disswades from sinne Thus the Apostle Paul Rom. 7.5 he speaks it in the name of the regenerate sayes he When we were in the flesh the motions of sinne which were by the law accidentally did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Not only in unregeneracy do motions arise from corrupt nature James 1.7,14 contrary to Gods Spirit but in a regenerate man Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lusts and enticed that is by original sinne and thus Paul he speakes of himself as converted Rom. 7.23 sayes he I see another law in my members warring against the law of my minde and bringing me into captivity to the law of sinne which is in my members the Apostle he calls sinne a law because it had a force over him and brought him into captivity the law of his members did warre against the law of his minde by provoking him to sin Answ 2 By quenching and stifling the good motions of the Spirit that presses us to good The Spirits office is not only to testifie to us our graces and to evidence to us our interest in Christ but also to excite and stir up holy motions in the heart Now the flesh it doth what it can to quench all these good motions Rom 7.19 hence it is that Paul complaines of himself that the good he would do he did not and the evil he would not do that he did and this arose from that corruption of nature which in the whole Chapter he complaines of and herein chiefly consists the opposition that is between the flesh and the Spirit Answ 3 By inturrupting you when you are about good duties if the flesh cannot prevaile with you to make you not do it will labour to make you misdo duty herein is the great sinfulnesse of it To will is present with me Rom. 7.18 saith Paul but how to performe that which is good I finde not as if he should say I have alwayes an evil nature within me which is interrupting me and debilitating me that I cannot do the good I would herein consists the conflict between the flesh and the Spirit Querie 2 How doth the flesh oppose the Spirit and provoke to sinne the Spirit disswades from sinne the flesh intices to sinne Now what way doth the flesh take to intice to sinne so as thereby to conflict with the Spirit Answ 1 In general the way and manner which the flesh takes to oppose the Spirit it is very sly and subtil Hence is that of Paul Rom. 7.11 sayes he Sinne taking occasion by the commandment deceived me and by it slew me by sinne he means not actual but original sin the sin of nature is very subtil to deceive as will appear 1 By the names the Scripture gives to the sin of nature They are called deceitful lusts Eph. 4.22 There is great deceitfulnesse in sin according to that exhortation of the Apostle Exhort one another daily while it is called to day lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Heb. 3.13 2. The sin of nature it is deceitful as appears by the experience of Gods people Rom. 7.11 Sinne taking occasion saith Paul by the commandment deceived me and by it slew me 3. Because this sinne of nature it is that which makes the heart deceitful above all things and desparately wicked Jer. 17.9 Quicquid efficit tale est magis tale the heart is deceitful and is very subtill therein Answ 2 In particular there are seven wayes by which corrupt nature intices men to sin 1. By varnishing over sinne with the colour and paint of grace As a light woman may sometimes dress her self in modest attire that so she may not be suspected so thy heart may varnish over sinne that thereby it may the sooner deceive thee As it is usual that the beautiful face of grace by the corruption of our hearts may be smeared over with deformity as that tendernesse of
set on work to suppresse this enemy no lesse then the power of an Almighty God can suppresse these corrupt motions and therefore sayes the Apostle The weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds 2 Cor. 10.4 It is a weapon edged with the power of a Deity which must pull down these strong holds 3. Corrupt nature is strong because it is set on by a powerful spirit the Devil he provokes thee to sin and that makes the corruption of thy heart so potent The Sea will move of it self being a fleeting body but when a tempestuous storme arises then it rages and roares So is it with thy corrupt nature if there were no Devil yet thou wouldst be a Devil to thy self and wouldst commit sin but when the Devil shall set on this Sea of thy corrupt nature then how doth it rage and swell He is that Prince of the power of the Aire the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Ephes 2.2 4. It argues the flesh is potent because it often prevailes over the Spirit The Apostle tells you that not only in wicked men but even in the regenerate the flesh doth many times carry a prevalence over the Spirit The Law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 sayes he but I am carnal sold under sin He speaks of himself as a regenerate man he doth not say he sold himself that was the property of wicked Ahab but it is meant that corrupt nature did carry him away captive to sinne just as a conquerour carries away his prisoner 5. The flesh is a potent enemy because there is a greater measure of the flesh in regenerate men then there is of the Spirit thou hast more sin in thee then grace more of a corrupted nature then of a renewed nature In the best of Gods children there is more ignorance then knowledge more pride then humility and generally more sin then obedience and this may be hinted from the catalogue here enumerated of the works of the flesh and of the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.19,20 There are seventeen sins as the fruit of the flesh and but seven graces as the fruit of the Spirit to note that there is more of the old nature in thy heart then of the new more of the old leaven then of the new lump more drosse then gold and this God suffers in his children to keep them humble and in a continual dependance upon him the spirits of just men are never made perfect till they come to heaven Heb. 12.21 and in the mean time it is the admirable power of Christ to keep alive a sparke of grace in the midst of a sea of corruption 2. As the flesh is a potent enemy so it is a malicious enemy against the Spirit Rom. 8.7 The carnal minde is enmity against God and its maliciousnesse against the Spirit appeares two wayes 1. It suffers no good to be left in it I know in me that is in my flesh dwells no good thing saith the Apostle Rom. 7.18 Caâ—o à carendo though there may be good in the man yet there is no good in the flesh that is in his sinful nature 2. It is content with nothing but with the death of the creature in whom it is and this is a very pernicious enemie it not only kills the Spirits motions but is malicious against the man Rom. 7.11 Chap. 8,13 and therefore sayes the Apostle Paul Sin taking occasion by the Commandment deceived me and by it slâ—w me And again If ye live after the flesh ye shall die nothing lesse then death and eternal damnation of the soul will content it this argues the maliciousnesse of the flesh â—o be great indeed 3. Corrupt nature it is an universal enemy against the Spirit and its universality appeares in three regards 1. The flesh it is seated in the whole man in all the parts of thy body and in all the powers of thy soul The flesh is in the soul just as the soul is in the body And Philosophers say that the soul is in the body the whole soul is in the whole body Anima est tota â—n toto corpâ—re tota in qualibet parte and the whole soul in every part of the body just so is corruption and sin in thy soul the whole corruption of nature is in the whole soul and in every part of it in thy body eyes eares hands in all the parts of it not only in the concupiscible and irrascible part but also in the more noble parts as in the will understanding reason it is universal in every part of man 2. It containes in it virtually all sin Nothing doth virtually containe all evil but corrupt nature As we may say of the first man Primus homo fuit omnis homo Rom. 7.8 Primum peccatum fwt omne peccatum that he was every man So we may say of sin the first sinne had every sin that is every sin virtually Sinne taking occasion by the Commandment wrought in me saies the Apostle all manner of concupiscence Corrupt nature it is an inclination to all actual evil in the world I may illustrate this by an egge An egge hath in it potentially and seminally all the parts of the bird only it wants the warmth of the hen to hatch and produce it So our corrupt flesh hath in it all sin the seed and spawne of all sin and as the hen produceth the chicken so doth the devil hatch sin 3. It opposes all the graces of Gods Spirit other sins take what sin you will it opposes but the contrary grace particular sins do carry but a particular opposition as for instance the sin of pride opposes humility lust opposeth charity drunkennesse sobriety in justice opposes righteousnesse wrath opposes meeknesse hatred opposes love and so of all other sins they carry but a particular opposition to particular graces but thy flesh it carries an universal opposition to all grace 4. The flesh it is an insatiable enemy insatiable in two regards 1. In regard of sin because if we yield to the motions of sinne to day corrupt nature will not be satisfied if thou yieldest to sin to day thou must to morrow yea all thy dayes Prov. 30.16 Corrupt nature is like those four things which Solomon speaks of which are never satisfied and as he elsewhere speaks Hell and destruction are never full so the eyes of man are never satisfied Prov. 27.20 that is corrupt nature in the eye sinful concupiscence in the heart causes an adulterous eye never to be satisfied 2. In regard of punishment as well as sin Suppose sin doth bring diseases upon thy body or poverty on thy estate yet thou wilt not leave it it aimes at no lesse then the damnation of thy soul 5. Corrupt nature it is an indefatigable enemy against the Spirit Suppose the flesh to have all the foregoing properties yet
wanting this there would be hope that it would be tyred and wearied out at last but this is the nature of corruption it is unweariedly an enemy against the Spirit Things that act naturally act unweariedly the fire is never weary of burning nor the water of ebbing and flowing because it is natural to those creatures the Sun is never weary of going its course because its motion is natural sin it is a thing natural to thee thou wast borne in in it and bred up in it and therefore it acts unweariedly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This war between the flesh and Spirit is a truceless war 6. Corrupt nature it is an inward enemy it dwells not only with us but in us and therefore sayes Paul It is not I but sin that dwelleth in me Rom. 7.20 An enemy without to assault a City cannot do much hurt if the walls be strong and well mann'd but if there be traytors within as well as assailants without it will indanger that City Remember thou hast not only the Devil without but corrupt nature within a sin within which ever seeks to betray thee A little thief once gotten in there is more danger of him then of all the robbers without Corrupt nature is this little thief which alwayes will seek to betray thee to the Devil 7. This corruption of nature it is a continual enemy against the Spirit There is nothing which acts continually but corrupt nature the eye is not alwayes seeing the Sea not alwayes flowing the Sun not alwayes shining but corrupt nature it is alwayes working the Spirit cannot send forth a good motion but the flesh labours to send it back again and to quenâ—h it The Devil is not always tempting nor the world alwayes vexing but the flesh is alwayes resisting the Spirit 8. The flesh it is a politick enemy against the Spirit it works more by flattery James 1.14 then by force Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed It is a Metaphor taken from fisher-men which shew the baite but hide the hook it works slyly and subtilly 9. It is an outragious enemy against the Spirit The Apostle exhorting the Thessalonians to holinesse and sanctification 1 Thes 4.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bids them not to walk in the lust of concupiscence as the Gentiles which knew not God Not in the passion of concupiscence as the original hath it corrupt nature it is inveterate against a man and therefore it is called a burning in lust Rom. 1.27 and what is more fierce and outragious then fire burning Corrupt nature it puts the soul on fire so also it is compared to a horse rushing into the battell It is called a drawing of sin with cart-ropes to note the eagernesse of a sinner it is fierce out ragious and violent 10. It is an equal enemy in all men it is not in one man more and in another lesse but in all alike all are equally tainted with it and there is this reason for it because all men are equally alike in Adam otherwise some men should be more in Adams sin then others which is impossible We are all sons of Adam and therefore are all equally polluted yet this is true that actuall corruption is more drawn out in some men then in others some are more profane some more incontinent some more passionate then others because in some there are strong natural inclinations and more prevalent corruptions then in others to some sins yet no man is more corrupted in his nature then another and therefore thou which art regenerate thou hast as much cause to bewaile a corrupt and sinful nature as any Devil in hell hath And these are the properties of this enemy which wars against the soul Vse 1 Let the consideration of this stirre you up to thankfulnesse that notwithstanding corrupting nature hath all these properties to wit that it is so powerfull so malicious so universal unsatiable indefatigable inward subtile and outragious an enemy yet that it could not hinder converting grace blesse God that converting grace hath conquered this enemy and notwithstanding all its potency malice and subtilty yet hath brought it into subjection 2. Blesse God for establishing grace This is one of the wonders of the world that a childe of God should have so much corruption in him and that that corruption should not destroy grace the wonder appeares in this Adam who had no sinful nature seeing only he was a mutable creature left to the liberty of his own will yet being tempted by the Devil fell And the Angels in heaven who neither had an evil nature within nor a tempting Devil without yet rhey fell also But thou who hast both a tempting Devil without and a corrupt nature within yet thou shalt not fall Oh blesse the Lord for this It comes from this thy being interessed in an unchangeable Covenant because thou art chosen by an unchangeable decree and kept by an unchangeable God therefore being once in the Covenant of Grace thon art alwayes kept therein Jude vers 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 1.5 blesse God for this unchangeable grace of his towards thy poor soul whereby thou art kept unto salvation whereby the people of God are kept from falling Vse 2 Let this also stirre you up to watchfulnesse against the motions of sin in your corrupt natures If the flesh hath all these properties have you not cause to keep watch and ward in your own hearts There is this reason why thou should'st be watchful because thy corrupt nature hath a manifold advantage against grace 1. It hath been longer in thee then grace hath been Therefore in the first place it is said The flesh lusteth against the Spirit which is a great advantage As we may observe in military affaires when a pitcht battel hath been fought that Army which first takes the field will be sure to chuse ground for their own advantage Thy corrupt nature which warres with the Spirit it was first in the field and so hath got wind and ground thou waft borne a sinner with an evil nature but not with a divine nature therefore here in the Text the flesh begins the conflict watch therefore against the flesh having this advantage against you 2. The flesh hath not only the advantage of time but of number there is more of flesh in thee then there is of the Spirit more kindes of sin then of grace there are more weeds then flowers in the best garden more corruptions then graces in the best soul I may appeal to your experience whether ever you have acted so many graces as sins in the Chapter wherein my Text is there are seventeen sins mentioned in the catalogue but there are but seven graces to shew that the flesh is more in us then the Spirit there are swarmes of lusts and vain thoughts but alas how few good thoughts and holy motions of the Spirit of God are there in
the best 3. In regard of constitution the flesh hath a great advantage corruption is more suitable to thy nature then grace grace it is above nature but sin it is in nature and with nature the way of grace is all up the hill the way to heaven is against both wind and tyde so is not corruption for that is favoured by both therefore watch your hearts upon this consideration Vse 3 Break out in the praise of God that being corrupt nature hath so many evil properties yet that thou hast no more evil practices It is a mercy that from such a mischievous root there should come no more poysonful fruit if God should let alone the Devil and thy own heart and leave thee to thy own inclinations there would be no sin committed by any man which thou also wouldst not commit thou wouldst be an incarnate devil blesse God therefore that thy practices do not carry correspondence with thy disposition and that thy life is not as bad as thy heart 2. Blesse God for other men It is a wonder that wicked men having no new nature to oppose the old nature that they do no more evil in the world it is God which layes a curbe upon and restraines their wicked natures If God did not restraine the wickednesse of the wicked the world had long ago been overwhelmed in confusion through the exorbitancy of their wicked practices Vse 4 If it be so that corrupt nature hath all these properties then be humbled in the sense of thy corrupt nature notwithstanding thou may'st be endowed with many excellent gifts and graces yet be humbled on this ground that though thou hast a divine nature yet thou hast also a corrupt nature which is alwayes opposing it As it is with the Peacock though it hath the finest feathers of any bird on earth yet it hath foule feet and as the Swan though it is of the whitest colour yet it hath a black skin and black feet So thou who art white or innocent in thy life yet remember thou hast a black skin and foule feet sinful affections and vicious motions which arise from a corrupted nature There are these considerations to provoke us to remember and to be watchful against corrupt nature in us 1. It is a sad consideration to provoke us to humility and watchfulness that thou hast as much evil in thy heart as the worst man living upon earth 2. It is ancient in us it was in us before we were borne before thou waft in the world sin was in thy nature for assoon as ever thou hadst life thou hadst sin 3. This corruption of nature it will be continually with us while we live in the world Our bodies are compared to earthen vessels and the Scripture tells you that the leprosie of a vessel of earth if any unclean thing were put into it all the washing and scouring that could be should not make it clean Levit. 11.35 Chap. 15.12 but it must be broken so it is with thee the vessel of thy body must be broken before thy corruption can be done away 4. This corruption it is that which doth easily beset thee Motions of sin in thy nature they are like sparkes of fire in a heap of flax Heb. 12.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they easily take with thy nature and put thee upon the acting of evil and therefore from hence be perswaded to a strict and diligent watchfulnesse over thy own heart Sermon XIV At Lawrence Jury London Decemb. 24. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Proceed now to a fourth Quere and that is why or for what reason is it that in regenerate men God should suffer corrupt nature thus to war with the Spirit Why doth not God deal with us in our regeneration as he did in creation make us perfect This is a question worth discussing God loves no sinne and yet he suffers all the sinnes that are and this Masse of sinne this one sinne which vertually is every sinne For answer hereto I shall lay down five Reasons First Corruption of nature is left remaining even in regenerate men to humble them even as it was with the Israelites in the wildernesse when they were stung with fiery Serpents and Scorpions Deut. 8.15,16 it was to humble them So we whil'st we are in the wildernesse of this world have a corrupt nature alwayes cleaving to us wherewith we are stung and this fiery Serpent of sinne should humble us before the Lord. God hath so ordered it in nature that creatures of the greatest excellency should have some manifest deformity if we look either among birds or beasts Among birds the Peacock a bird of the finest feathers yet it hath the foulest seet the Swan a bird of the whitest feathers yet of the blackest skin The Eagle a bird of the quickest sight and of the highest flight yet the most ravenous among birds Among beasts the Lion the most goodliest of all beasts yet the most fierce and cruel The Fox it is most subtile yet is a creature of the foulest smell Thus God hath ordained even in nature and thus it is with his own people in respect of grace though they may have many excellent endowments and gifts yet he leaves this corruption in them to humble them James 4.8,10 That of the Apostle James is observable Chap. 4. having spoken in the eight Verse of corrupt nature in the next Verse but one he exhorts men to be humbled to note that the consideration of a corrupt heart should be an incitement to humiliation It was a saying of Master Fax that his graces hurt him more then his sinnes which riddle he expounded thus that many times he was proud of his gifts and graces but humbled by reason of sinne The Apostle Paul after he had those extraordinary Revelations There was given him a thorne in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet him lest he should be exalted above measure 2 Cor. 12.7 It is true this Text is variously expounded Some expounding this thorne in the flesh to be the sinne of lust and incontinency But this cannot be because he affirmes of himselfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Morbus acutus that he had the gift of continency Others say that it was a bodily disease and that it was the Sciatica or Gowt or some exquisite paine in his body but the current of Interpreters vary from all these expounding it to be corrupt nature and the thorne in the flesh to be some sharp temptation and motion to sin which did arise from the corruption of his nature and the remainders of lust But then it will be objected how can corrupt nature be called the messenger of Satan To this Divines answer that it is called so not as if it were a temptation from the devil
watchfulnesse hereby he kept under the sinful workings of corrupt nature and a little care will not serve the turn but we must be as vigilant as wrestlers or fencers who are very ready to beat down their adversaries before them 6. And lastly be skilful in the Word of righteousnesse and this will be a great means to keep the flesh from prevailing over the Spirit As Christ did to the devil so must thou do to the devil of thy flesh It is written sayes he do thou come with a written Word against the devil and thy own heart be so skilful in the Word of God that there may no temptation offer it selfe to thee but thou mayest draw arguments out of the Word against it we ought to be very careful to use the sword of the Spirit the Word of God and sheath it in the bowels of sinful flesh And if this course were taken in this particular you would be lesse pester'd with a tempting devil and corrupt heart then you are Vse Vse he use which I shall make from what you have heard shall be of comfort to dejected consciences me thinks I hear many a godly man say Wo is me I have a sensible experience in my own soul that my evil heart hath all those evil properties you named and my soul bears me witnesse I use those means you prescribed I do keep off from occasions of sin I watch and pray against sin and yet God knowes I cannot keep under a naughty heart To any man that in the sincerity of his heart and sense of his sinnes doth make this complaint I have four words of comfort 1. Thou must never expect a total extirpation of the corruption of thy nature whilest thou livest here only a partial suppression Corrupt nature will be in thee That as those beasts mentioned by Daniel their dominion was taken aâ—cay yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time Dan. 7.12 so the dominion of sin is taken away sin shall not reign over you but yet the life of sin remaines the body of death will live in us as long as we live in the body Corrupt nature it will live in thee though it shall not reign like unto that tree mentioned by Daniel whose branches were cut off Dan. 4.15 yet the stump remained in the earth thou mayest lop off actual evils yet remember the root will remain that as it is with Ivie which growes on a wall it cannot be rooted up untill the wall be pulled down so untill thy body be pulled down sin in thy nature which is as Ivie gotten into the wall cannot be gotten out We have a promise made to Gods children that sin shall not have dominion in them but no where it is said that sin shall have no being in them while they are in being here 2. There is great difference between yeelding to the corrupt motions of thy nature to sin and between fulfiling the lusts of the flesh I know there is none of us all but do in some things yeeld to the motions of the flesh but yet all do not fulfill the lusts of the flesh thou mayest imbrace the motion thy sinful heart stirres thee up unto yet thou mayest not fulfill the motions of sin the Scripture gives you this difference Rom. 13.14 Make not provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof godly men may commit the lusts of the flesh but they do not make provision for them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou doest not provide for sin as a man for his family because he would have them live thou art not a Caterer for sin therefore bear up thy heart with comfort though sin be in thee yet thou shalt not perish for it Thou who hast used all means and yet findest the flesh prevailing against the Spirit consider that strong and potent motions to sin do not alwayes argue sinnes strength but sins weaknesse rather that sin is decaying then in its full strength It is observed that dying things they strive and struggle with most strength a bird a weak creature yet if you pull off its head with what strength will it flutter this doth not argue that the bird is gathering strength but that its strength is departing it may be thus with thee thou hast strong motions to sin and thou discernest it it may be sinne is now playing its last game Lusts in the Scriptures are said to be crucified now it is with sin crucified as it was with the wicked and impenitent thief he was bound and nailed hand and foot and yet he raved and raged so it is when lust is dying yet it may be raging and as we see in the taking of Physick when it is first taken it will make a man more sick then the disease made him not that a man is indeed worse but only from the Physick searching his body thus it may be with thee sins struglings is Gods giving of thee Physick and though it be strong yet in the end God will make it tend to the purging out of evil humours out of thy soule 4. If corrupt motions be strong in thy soule then bend the strength of thy heart in prayer to God for the subduing of these corruptions If a Virgin that was ravished did not cry out by the law she was accounted guilty and consenting the more the devil and thy corruptions do attempt thee the more earnestly must thou pray and cry to God for help Complain upon those frequent incursions which corrupt nature and the devil makes upon thee and flying unto God for help and succour thy soul shall never perish for thy iniquity Sermon XV. At Lawrence Jury London Decemb. 29. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Proceed now to the last Question and that is How you may know when motions to sin do arise from the flesh or when they come meerly from the devil and so are purely diabolical Before I answer the Question I shall first shew of what use it is Secondly premise some positions about it and then give you the resolution to this Question There is a threefold use of this Question 1. It is needful to know it because unregenerate men when they are tempted to sin they lay all the fault upon the devil and none upon their own hearts These men when they put all their sins upon the score of Satan they do not give the devil his due Thus Eve she laid all the fault upon the Serpent Gen. 3.13 The Serpent beguiled me and I did eat Though David was of another mind for he when he was tempted and stirred up to sin in his numbering of the people and that by Satan yet he doth acknowledge 2 Sam. 24.17 I have sinned and I have done wickedly It is natural to men when they are tempted to
rather then charge it upon our selves There are three things which men usually lay the blame upon Either upon God the devil or else upon other men 1. Upon God and so did Adam The woman whom thou gavest to be with me she gave me of the tree and I did eat Gen. 3.12 thus he layes the blame of his fall upon God himselfe if thou hadst not given me this woman she had not tempted me and I had not eaten 2. Others say the blame upon the devil and yet if there were no devil to tempt us weshould tempt ourown selves and indeed neither the one nor the other is to be blamed God is never to be blamed though the devil be sometimes to be blamed the Apostle James tells you that God tempts no man James 1.13 And the devil sometimes is not to be blamed James 1.14 because thy own nature is a tempter to thee so the same Apostle declares that every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and entised Lust conceives sin the devill may be the Father to beget sin but the flesh is the mother which conceives nourisheth and bringeth forth sin and the reason is this because the devils suggestions could do no harm were it not for our vicious inclinations The devill came to Christ but he found nothing in him the devil shak't the bottle but it was a Crystal glasse of pure water there was no mud in it but thou though thou hast a fair appearance yet if the devil do but rake into thy heart the mud of thy corruption doth quickly appear 3. Again some there are who will lay the blame of their sinne upon men and thus did Aaron when Moses chode him for his Idolatry Exod. 32.22 Thou knowest the people sayes he that they are set on mischief he would fain shift off and excuse his own wickednesse by laying it upon the people yet this would not serve his turn for God charges the sin upon him Nothing is more natural then to excuse and hide our sin Job 31.33 and therefore it is said that men cover their transgression as Adam if thy heart were not in the fault examples of sin would rather provoke to detestation then imitation Others there are who will lay the blame upon the badnesse of the times whereas if thou hadst not a bad heart thou wouldest be good in bad times if thou hadst a good heart the worse the times were the better thou wouldest be and therefore lay the blame of thy sin where it ought to be upon the naughtinesse of thy evill heart Vse 3 Of exhortation doth the flesh lust against the Spirit oh then joyn with the motions of the Spirit against the flesh though thou art a godly man and sin shall not damne thy soul yet it may wound thy conscience and will eclipse thy comfort And though thy sirs cannot as to damnation huurt thee who art a childe of God yet they may hurt others As Tostatus oâ—seves upon the 1 Chron 21.1 where it is said That Satan stood up against Israel and provoked David to number the people Observe it is not said that Satan stood up against David but against Israel and the reason is this David was a publick person and the devil knew if he could provoke him to sinne Israel should smart for it and therefore the devil in tempting David stood up against Israel so that if thou art a publick man and the devill get thee to yield to sin others will be hurt by it Vse 4 Lastly you who are regenerate remember that you carry flesh and blood about with you you have the flesh lusting against the Spirit and there is a repugnancy in your spirits to the holy Spirit of God go home therefore and complain of the contrariety and naughtinesse of your hearts Gen. 25.22 and say as Rebecca when she had two babes strugling in her womb Why am I thus thou hast an Esau and a Jacob within thee nature and grace evill motions strugling against good motions go unto the Lord and say Rom. 7.24 Why am I thus and with Paul Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Sermon XVI At Lawrence Jewry London Decemb. 29. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Now proceed to the second part of the conflict the Spirits lusting against the flesh the flesh began the onset first because there was flesh in us before the Spirit but the Spirit doth undertake the war and as the flesh lusts against the Spirit so the Spirit against the flesh Before I draw out the point I shall clear one Scripture which seems to contradict this which is in Ephes 6.12 where it is said that we wrastle not with flesh and blood but against Principalities and Powers against the Rulers of the darknes of this world against spiritual wickednes in high places This place may be renonciled with the Text two wayes First when the Apostle sayes we wrastle not with flesh and blood but against Principalities and Powers the words may be understood not simply or absolutely but comparatively and if you take flesh and blood there for corrupt nature then the meaning is this that we do not only wrastle with flesh and blood corrupt nature within but we have also the devil without against whom we are to stirre But the more likely reconciliation of this place is this it is said in the Text that we do warre with the flesh and in the Ephesians that we do not warre with the flesh now though the same word be used in both places yet it is used in a different sense and that you may know how it is used in both places â—ake these three acceptations of the word 1. Flesh and blood is sometimes taken for corrupt nature and so is that saying of Christ to be understood Matth. 16.17 Flesh and blood hath not revealed these things unto thee 2. Flesh and blood is taken for the natural body of man so it is used in 1 Cor. 15.50 1 Cor 15.50 Flesh blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God that is as now we are living in the world as our bodies are now natural corruptible mortal bodies they are not capable of the glory and happines of Heaven 3. Flesh and blood it is taken for wicked men in Scripture and so it is taken in Ephes 6.12 Isay 66.16,23 Ier. 25.31 Zech. 2.13 Gal. 1.1 We wrastle not against flesh and blood that is not so much against wicked men as against the devil the ruser of the darknesse of this world and thus you have the reconciliation of these places The flesh lusts against the Spirit that is the motions and workings of Gods Spirit they do oppose the motions to sin of corrupt nature so that
from hence take this doctrine Doct. That the motions and workings of Gods Spirit in the regenerate do warre and conflict with the motions of sin which flow from corrupt nature In the handling of which point I shall do these four things 1. Shew what the nature of this conflict is 2. Wherein it consists 3. How you may know that conflict which the Spirit hath against the motions of sin from that conflict against sin which may be found in a natural mans conscience 4. Give you rules about this conflict Quest 1 What this conflict is Answ Negatively There are four sorts of conflicts against sinne which come short of the Spirits conflict 1. There may be a conflict against sin by sin one corruption may conflict with another and a lesser sin may oftentimes be overcome by a greater and this oftentimes is found in natural men as pride and covetousnesse a man that is proud he must have something to feed his pride and because he is proud therefore he will be in high company and in brave and rich apparel now covetousnesse being a contrary vice may give a check to pride So a man that is prodigal that spends his dayes in revelling and roaring inordinate love of the world will tell him that he spends too much in money thus one corruption may contest with another and yet may come short of the Spirits conflict against sin 2. There may be a conflict against sin in the natural affections wherein nature seeks to preserve it selfe As it is with brute creatures fear many times keeps them from that which their natural appetite would carry them unto the wolfe would fain worry the sheep but his fear of the shepherd restraines him so between anger and fear a man that is angry his anger puts him upon it that he would fain be revenged on the man whom he is angry with but another passion fear tells him if thou killest the man thou art angry with the Law will take hold on thee this arises not at all from the Spirit 3. There is a conflict which arises from a mans natural disposition some men have such heroick and generous dispositions that they naturally conflict with many vices as Luther said of himselfe that he was never tempted to the sin of covetousnesse he was of such a generous and free spirit It was a saying of Plutarch I had rather said he that men should say there was never any such person in the world as Plutarch rather then say Plutarch is unfaithful or unconstant of such a noble disposition was this Heathen to scorn all basenesse 4. There is a conflict which arises from the light of reason helped by a natural conscience which checks and controls a man for sin The Heathens could by the light of natural conscience see and detest sinne they counted it a base thing to prostitute themselves to base and beastly lusts Conscience it is Gods spy and mans overseer Major sum ad majora natus quam ut corporis mei sim mancipium it is Gods officer in man to warne him against sin now this is found in unregenerate men and falls short of the Spirits conflict against the flesh as shall be shewed afterwards But to shew you positively what this conflict is I answer that the conflict of the Spirit against the flesh it is a mighty and irreconcileable opposition stirred up by the motions of Gods Spirit in regenerate soules against all the motions of sin proceeding from corrupt nature this is a plain and full description of this conflict Quest 2 The next question is wherein the conflict of the Spirit against the flesh consists Answ This conflict of the Spirit against the flesh hath a double reference First to sin to prevent it Secondly to good to provoke it In reference to sin the Spirit doth these five things 1. It enlightens a man and discovers sin to a man which he never saw before Thus saith Paul Rom. 7.7 John 16.8 I had not known lust to be sin except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet The Spirit of God by the Law discovered sin to Paul and the discovery of an enemy is a degree of opposition 2. The Spirit doth not rest only in discovering sin but resists the motions of sin which proceed from corrupt nature the Spirit it lusts against the flesh that is it opposes the workings of corrupt nature this is in the Text. 3. The Spirit puts conscience on work to check and rebuke a man for entertaining evil motions for making his heart a lodging for sin It convinces the world of sin John 16.8 4. The Spirit it sanctifies the nature of a man and washes him from the filth of sin 1 Cor. 6.11 and therefore the Spirit of Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the holy Spirit because of the sanctifying work of the Spirit upon the hearts of Gods people the Spirit is not only holy himself but the Author and maker of holines in the hearts of believers 5. The Spirit of God it suppresseth the motions of sin ' it not only resists but helps a man to mortify the motions of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live saith the Apostle and you have a promise for this in the verse before my Text Gal. 5.16 That if ye walk in the Spirit ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh he doth not say you shall not act but you shall not fulfill them it shall not have so much power and prevalency over you as over wicked men thus as to sin you see how the Spirit conflicts with the flesh 2. In reference to the doing of good the Spirit opposeth the flesh several wayes 1. By enlightening and discovering to a man what is good Isay 30.21 thus the Lord promiseth by the Prophet Thou shalt hear a voice behinde thee saying This is the way walk ye in it the Spirit discovers to a man his way his work and his duty 2. Not only so but the Spirit stirres up holy motions and holy resolutions in thee to do that duty it not only shewes thee the way but presses thee to walk therein 3. The Spirit assists a man in the doing of good when the flesh hinders Rom. 8.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We know not what to pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us and helps our infirmities 4. It more and more communicates grace to his people whereby they may be inabled to do that which is good it gives continual supplies of help and therefore you read of the supplies of the Spirit of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.19 Thus you see wherein the conflict of the flesh against the Spirit consists both in reference to sinne and in reference to good Quest 3 Seeing there may be a conflict in wicked men against sin as I have shewed you arising from natural conscience wherein then appeares
considerations to provoke you to be humbled 1. Consider that the flesh and thereby this contrariety against grace it was more ancient in thee then grace was in thee it was in thee before the Spirit of grace was Divines make the strugling of Esau and Jacob in the womb of Rebeccah an embleme of corruption and grace in a regenerate man they strugled in the womb and it is observed that Esau the bad sonne was born first and Jacob the good son born last it is a fit resemblance of nature and grace which strive in the heart of a regenerate man but remember this that sin is the elder of the twaine before thou hadst the Spirit thou hadst the flesh nature is the elder brother nay assoon as ever there was an union between the soul and body sin was in the soule nay not only before thou couldst act grace thou hadst sin but before thou couldst act reason I remember Augustine hath a relation in his Confessions concerning a little childe Vidi infantulum Zelantem c. which saw another childe suck his mothers brest and sayes he before the childe spake I saw an envious nature in it the child grew pale to see the other suck his mothers brest this sayes he made me call to mind my original sin and truly this is a great advantage to the flesh that the flesh is first in a man as if two Armies come to fight a pitcht battel that Army which first comes to the field hath much advantage against the other that come after into the field the flesh hath gotten the sunne and winde against us it hath many advantages upon this consideration that it was first in thee and therefore be humbled 2. Be humbled on this consideration that the flesh and this contrariety of the flesh against grace in thy nature 't is more abundant in thee then grace is 't is not onely more timely but also more abundant though a Christian hath the Spirit yet every regenerate man hath more of the flesh you have now received but the first fruits of the Spirit but you have the whole crop of sin the whole harvest of original corruption in a regenerate man there are more swarms of lusts and unholy thoughts then there are gracious thoughts as in every hedge there are more briars and thornes then fruitful trees so in every mans heart more briars and thornes of corruption then of the fruitful trees of grace And as in every field there are more thistles and weeds then lilies and roses so in every heart there is more of corrupt nature then of true grace Sin growes naturally but grace only by divine culture Corruption is natural but grace is supernatural That of the Apostle is observable to this purpose Rom 6.19 where he exhorts us As we have yielded our members to uncleannesse and to iniquity unto iniquity so now to yield cur members servants to righteousnesse unto holinesse Divines gather hence that the Apostle speaking of sin maketh mention of three To 's there is to uncleannesse to iniquity and unto iniquity but when he speaks of grace and holinesse he mentions but two To 's to note that there is more abundance of sin in thee then grace Ransack a believer in every faculty and in every faculty you shall finde more sin then grace First look into the understanding Hoc tantum scio me nihil scire Hieronym and there you shall finde more ignorance then knowledge and so Hierom himselfe confesseth that he was ignorant of more truths then he did understand In the memory there is more forgetfulnesse then retention of good thou forgettest more good then thou doest remember Heb. 2.1 the best man alive doth not remember so much of a Sermon as he doth forget And therefore the Apostle gives this counsell that we should give the more earnest heed to those things which we have heard lest we let them slip as a broken and leaking vessel runs out for the word signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is a metaphor taken from leaking vessels And so likewise in the fancy there are more vain sinful and unclean speculations then there are divine and holy contemplations In the affections there is more love to earthly things then to heavenly thou more fearest man then God and grievest more for affliction then sin for the punishment more then for the evill of sin if you ransack all men you shall finde more corruption of nature then holinesse and grace in them Gal. 5.19,20 this the Apostle hints in that catalogue which he gives of the works of the flesh and the fruits of the Spirit where he reckons up seventeen sins and but seven graces to note that there is more sinne then grace in men Corruption it is like great Goliah and grace is but like little David but yet though corruption be strong there be more of it in us then grace yet we shall get the victory in the close though Goliah be stronger then David yet as David so all the regenerate shall have the final successe and conquest 3. That you may be humbled consider that this contrariety of nature to grace it works unweariedly in you if this contrariety did shew it selfe now and then upon some extraordinary occasion it were not so much but this corruption it works unweariedly against grace grace and good motions are supernatural and therefore are sometimes irksome to us that are flesh and blood but corrupt motions to sinne they are natural to a man and things which act naturally act unweariedly as the Sea it 's never weary of flowing nor the Sunne of running its course and as the fire is never weary of burning so neither is corrupt nature of opposing the holy Spirit our whole course and way to heaven is up the hill and against the tide and winde both of corruptions and temptations 4. Be humbled also on this ground that this contrariety of nature it will work continually against grace even to thy dying day if it did but oppose sometimes and then would be weary or else if it were stinted to some age of a mans life it were something but this corruption will shew it self contrary to grace as long as thou livest thou mayest get rid of actual sin but thou canst never rid thy heart of this habitual corrupt nature It is a notable saying of Cyprian to this purpose It is more sayes he to take away one sin then many sins his meaning is this that it is harder to take away this one sin of nature then to take away many sins of life as for actual sins the sinnes thou wast haunted with the last year thou mayest not be troubled with them now nor the sins that now thou art troubled with hereafter but the sin of thy nature it hath troubled thee the last year and this year also and it will do all thy dayes that as Ivy in a wall though you lop off the branches yet it is so
of God but what doth he blame Rom. 7.25 not the devill or the world but it is sin which dwelleth in me And in the 25. verse he sayes With my minde I serve the law of God but with the flesh the law of sin It is the flesh which carries the force of a law whereby we sin in the service of God and therefore oh man do not blame the devill or the world but thy own heart 3. Another Position is this that the corruption of the flesh interrupting of us in duty it is manifest and violent both in secret as also in publick duties thy heart will be violent against thee when thou art alone between God and thy own soul as also when thou art in publick your own experience will contribute to the truth of this What roving mindes and what distracted thoughts are you haunted with in your secret retirements Yea also in publick duties how hard is it to bound the thoughts and to compose the minde to lay a restraint upon devotion 4. That a mans heart and corrupt nature is more apt to interrupt him in extraordinary duties then in common and ordinary duties A man therefore shall be more haunted with evill thoughts upon a solemn fast-day then upon an ordinary day did you ever set your selves upon the solemn duties of examination and meditation if you did you have found your hearts have more troubled you in those duties then in reading hearing and praying and the reason is this because those duties that are more solemn are most conducible to a Christians growth in grace and therefore in those duties nature will be most indefatigable to disturbe and interrupt you and the devill will not fail to set thy heart at work to disturb thee in those duties whereby his Kingdome is battered and assaulted 5. That the lesse men do prepare their hearts for duty the more they shall be disturbed by corrupt nature in duty Greonham in his observations takes notice of this What is the reason that Christians can never pray without distractions nor hear without wandring thoughts Oh man sayes he take my experience didst thou prepare more for duty thou wouldest be lesse distracted in duty Physick doth the body little good if it be taken on a full stomack and if the body be not prepared so it is with duties and Ordinances they will do thee little good unlesse thou doest first prepare thy selfe for them Posit 6 6. That the flesh interrupts us more in those duties which others perform then in those which we perform our selves A Preacher when he is preaching a Sermon he hath lesse wandring thoughts in preaching then he himself would have if he were a hearer and why but because at such a time his minde is busied in thinking of the matter he hath to deliver to his Auditors And so for any of you suppose you were praying in a company you would be lesse apt to be distracted in that duty because popular applause a respect to the company among whom you pray they binde your thoughts that they runne not astray lest you should be confused in the duty whereas if you did joyn in duty then you would be more carelesse and distracted and therefore you whose lot it is never to preach or pray in publick do you look to your own hearts for the flesh is more apt to interrupt you in those duties wherein you joyn with others thâ—n in those which you your selfe perform Posit 7 7. That in the corruption of the flesh in duties it may be more violent after a long standing in Religion then it did appear to be upon your first conversion At a mans first conversion happily he could pray and not be distracted but have his love his joy and his delight and all his soul taken up with the service but in processe of time and after some continuance in the wayes of Religion he may begin to grow flat and formal perfunctory accustomary in all his performances and this was that which Augustine observed Many at first conversion they will pray with much feeling and fervency but afterwards with coldnesse and deadnesse losing that vigour and warmth of affection which they found in themselves at first conversion Posit 8 8. That there is not a duty in all your life-time which you perform unto God but there is some evill tincture of the flesh cleaves to it though the duty is good in it self yet there is some evill in it as it comes from thee Prayer is good and hearing is good but these duties as they passe through the vessel of thy defiled soul they become defiled inso much that God might justly charge even upon regenerate men the sins of their holy duties When I would do good Rom. 7.15 sayes Paul evill is present with me It is true the natural motions of the flesh may be pared off but still there is a sinful tincture which cleaves to thy duties It is observable that the ceremonial law which you read of in the 28. of Exod. v. 38. Exod. 28.38 where you read that Aaron was to have a plate of pure gold upon his fore-head when he went into the holy of holiest that he mighe bear the iniquity of the holy things of the children of Israel And this notes sayes a Divine that Jesus Christ our fore-runner he is gone into the holy of holiest and he by his intercession and sitting at the right hand of his Father weares that plate of pure gold upon his fore-head and there beares not onely the iniquity of our lives but the inquity of our holy things and if this were not so and did there not a viciousnesse cleave unto all our holy duties then we might commend some duties to God without the mediation of Jesus Christ but because there is no duty can be done without a tincture of evill cleaving to it therefore you cannot stand before God in the best prayer that ever you made nor in the best service that ever you performed We have need of a Christ a Mediatour not only for our sins but also for our duties Posit 9 9. That it is the most difficult thing in the world to keep the minde so close to duty that the flesh shall not interrupt you in its performance As Eliphaz reasoned with Job Job 15.12,13 so may every man with his own heart Why doth thine heart carry thee away and what doth thine eyes winke at that thou turnest thy spirit against God and lettest such words go out of thy mouth Thus may every man reason with his own soule and say Why doth my heart carry me away when my spirit would keep close to God Augustine hath an excellent note upon 2 Sam. 7.27 2 Sam. 7.27 Dixit se invenisse cor suum quasi soleret fugere ille sequi quasi fugitivum August Nihil est corde meo fugacius Bernard Posit 10. upon Davids words I have found in my heart to make a prayer unto thee as if David
by way of comfort and there are eight consolations I shall give in to those that fear God and are sensible of the interruption of the flesh in duty of Gods worship 1. Know to your comfort that as you have the flesh to hinder so you have the Spirit to help you in duty The Spirit will help thy infirmities with sighes and groans which cannot be untered Rom 8.26 thou hast the flesh to harden thy heart and deaden thy spirit but thou hast the Spirit of God also to soften thy heart and quicken thy spirit to make thee pray with sighes 1 Joh. 4.4 and groans And though the devil be busie to tempt thee yet Stronger is he that is in you saith St. John then he that is in the world 2. Consider that a desire to do those duties you cannot do is in divine account a doing of them It is worth your noting what you finde recorded touching Nehemiah if you compare two Scripturts together The first is Nehem. Neh. 1.11 1.11 where he prayes Lord let thy eare be attentive unto the prayer of thy servant who desires to fear thy Name Compared with Neh. 5.15 And Nehem. 5.15 saith Nehemiah I did not oppresse the people as former Governours did because of the fear of the Lord. So that Nehemiahs desire to fear the Lord is accounted by God the fear of God a desire after any grace is in divine account the having of that grace The Lord he will accept the will for the deed If there be a willing minde it is accepted according to what a man hath and not according to that he hath not 2 Cor. 8.12 See Mat. 5.5 Joh. 7.37 Psal 10.17 Psal 145.19 Exod. 14.15 1 King 8.17,18 Therefore see what a good God you serve who will accept of purposes for performances and intentions for executions as may appeare by many testimonies of Scripture 3. Feeling the want of any grace or ability to discharge any duty and being grieved for that want is in the account of God as if that want were supplied Thou sayest thou canst not mourne but wouldst thou mourne for thy sinnes why a sense of the want of any grace is in divine acceptance the having of it and this some make to be the meaning of that place in Rom. 8.26 Rom. 8.26 We know not what to pray for as we ought but the Spirit it selfe maketh intercession for us with sighes and groans that is the Spirit helps us to grieve that we cannot pray nor repent nor do duty no better and herein is the assistance of Gods Spirit seen And this God will accept 4. Remember this that God accepts of sincerity of heart where there is not perfection of grace You live under a Covenant of grace wherein God accepts of sincerity instead of perfection and God had rather see truth of grace then strength of parts Thou complainest thou canst not pray it may be thou wantest the gift of prayer thou hast not a voluble tongue but thou doest not want truth of desire neither the ornament of a meek spirit a pure heart God had rather have truth of grace then strength of parts you may consider it in the case of Moses and Aaron in Exod. 4.4 I know saith God to Moses Exod. 4.4 that Aaron thy brother can speak well Now Moses he was a man of a stammering tongue but yet when Moses and Aaron was to be imployed in that great work of prayer when Joshua fought against Amaleck God makes choice not of elegant Aaron Exod. 17.11.12 but of stammering Moses to make the prayer Moses could pray better then Aaron though Aaron had better parts 5. Consider it may be thou complainest that it is the interruption of the flesh which hinders thee in duty when only it is the disability of thy natural body Thus godly men do many times charge their unfitnesse to duty upon their own hearts when it is only from an indisposed and disabled body You must know that sometimes the body doth disable a man to do duty and that disability is not sinful it is thy misery but not thy sinne Thus it was with Paul Gal 4.13,14 he speakes thus to the Galatians Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the Gospel to you at the first and my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not nor rejected but received me as an Angel of God even as Christ Jesus Jerome understands these words of a bodily weaknesse disabling Paul to preach and yet it is said the Galatians bore with him and rejected him not under this bodily infirmity Thus Paul tells the Thessalonians that he would have come unto them once and again but Satan hindred him 1 Thes 2.18 Some think this hindrance was persecution others that it was a tempest at Sea but most think that it was some bodily disease whereby the devil hindred him So that if thou hast a sick pained diseased body and thereby art disabled to duty this though it be thy misery yet it is not thy sinne and therefore in such a case do not lay the blame upon thy own heart Mat. 26.41 for it is with a man in this case as with a strong healthful man that rides upon a poore tired horse thus the soul though active and vigorous is sometimes forced to keep pace with a weak sick and tired body 6. Remember this that God accepts what is his own in duty and covers what is thine That water which is salt in the Sea is fresh in the river that duty which comes from thee is salt and brackish but coming through the river of Christs blood it loseth its unsavoury taste and what a great indulgence is this in God to cover what is ours and to accept what is his own It is a rule in Philosophy Denominatio sequitar majorent partem that the denomination is alwayes taken from the greater part God denominates a man from his better part be sinnes in prayer and he acts grace in prayer that as wine though it be mingled with water and that mixture doth in part debase the wine yet because the wine gives a relish and still retaines the colour of wine therefore the whole cup is called wine So though in thy heart there may be a mixture of sinne with thy grace in thy duty yet the whole shall be called gracious act 7. Though the flesh hinders you in the doing of duty yet there is a vast difference between a godly and a wicked man in this very case though the interruption be both in the one and the other as 1. The wicked they are interrupted by the flesh but they have not the Spirit to assist them against corruption as the godly have 2. The wicked have not renewed principles of grace in their hearts to withstand the corruptions of the flesh as the godly have Regenerate men they cannot sinne that is 1 Joh. 3.9 so sinne as the wicked because they
are as a bulwark and fence to guard the heart against sinne The Spirit it is as the sluce of a pond if the flood-gate be down it keeps the water within its bounds but if you pull up the sluce what an inundation of water will there be 2. If thou wouldst have the Spirit to keep thee from evil thou must labour to keep thy selfe the Spirits keeping of a man doth not exclude his holy care to keep himselfe Psal 18.23 this was Davids practice He kept himselfe from his iniquity he would not make Gods care to keep him an occasion for him to be idle Remember and take this for a rule that if you do not take care to keep your selves from the occasions of sinne the Spirit will never keep you from the execution thereof and therefore you reade 1 Joh. 5.18 that he that is begotten of God he keepeth himselfe that the evil one toucheth him not and so speaks Jude Keep your selves in the love of God Jude 23. 3. What cause have regenerate men to blesse God both in reference to themselves and in reference to wicked men 1. In reference to themselves to what evil would not the flesh have drawn you had it not been for the contrary working of the Spirit in you I appeale to your own conscience how often have you resolved to do wickedly nay how farre have you gone in it insomuch that you have resolved on the time when on the place where and the manner how to bring your intended evil about and yet God hath kept you from your intended purpose so that ye could not do the evil ye would what cause have you to blesse God for positive grace and not only so but for preventing grace that you have been restrained from sin It was thus with David with a full resolution he did resolve to kill Nabal and all his family but the Spirit of God prevented it by setting home the counsell of a poor woman and therefore here upon see what cause you have to blesse God for preventing grace and that you may be provoked hereunto I would leave with you some considerations upon a twofold account 1. If you consider the universality of that corruption that is in your natures 2. If you consider the strength of it 1. If you consider the universality of corruption in the universality of persons all the children of Adam are infected with this common contagion all having sinned in him and so are guilty of the punishment so are they obnoxious to the contagion of Adams sinne Rom. 5.12 2. If you consider the universality of parts there is never a part of man but it is defiled with sinne even regenerate men as there is something in every part sanctified so there is something in each part unsanctified as there is grace in every part so there is sinne in every part 3. In regard of the object a mans nature it is averse to all good and prone to all evil Corruption of nature it is set out by Divines by comparing it to that rude Chaos which was before the creation in which rude heap there was vertualiy all creatures which afterwards the Lord created So it is with corruption of nature it hath vertually in it all the sinnes acted in the world 4. There is an universality in respect of the time this corruption of nature it was not only in one age of the world and not in another but in all ages of the world It reigned from Adam to Moses Rom. 5.14 even over those who had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression Now put all these together that all persons and all parts of men are corrupted and that in all times and that this corruption prompts you to all sinne consider but all this and have you not great cause to admire that there is no more wickednesse committed in the world 2. Consider not only the universality of corruption but the strength of it If it were but a weak enemy it were not so much but there is great strength and potency in it and therefore it is called sometimes an enticing and sometimes a drawing enemy and if it cannot entice by policy it will draw by power 2. We are to magnifie Gods grace in reference to wicked men that are enemies to the Church of God if the restraining grace of Gods Spirit did not withhold wicked men from doing the evil they would there would be no living in the world if it were not thus every wicked man would murther every man that angred him and he would deceive every man that dealed with him we should have all humane societies overturned the Church of God rooted out from under Heaven did not God by the common workings of his Spirit restrain men Psalme 76.10 God he will turne the wrath of man to his praise and the remainder of wrath wilt thou restraine It is spoken of Gods enemies and God will restraine their wrath by the common workings of his Spirit and it shall evidentially turne to his praise and shall be conducible to the glory of God and the good of his people You have a famous instance in Laban and Jacob Laban came with a mischievous intent against Jacob but God meets with him Gen. 31.29 and gives him a charge that he should not meddle with Jacob no not so much as to speak against him God laid a mighty restraint upon Labans spirit so that he could not do the mischief he intended Gen. 33.4 So likewise in the case of Esau and Jacob Esau he pursued his brother with a deadly hatred insomuch as he resolved when the dayes of his fathers mourning were over to kill his brother but God did so alter his disposition and restrain his bloody intent that when he met with his brother he fell on his neck and kissed him To this purpose the Psalmist hath an expression that the Lord shall cut off the spirit of Princes he is terrible to the Kings of the earth Psal 76.12 In other translations it is The Lord shall restraine the spirit of Princes and it was so in all ages and it is so in this age Men that hate religion though they have much power in their hands yet the power of their hands shall not come into act and because there is no wicked man in the world which shall do the evill he would therefore you have much cause to blesse God Pharaoh though he had much power in his hands yet God delivered his people out of his hands and thus the Lord would not suffer Balaam to curse his people Num. 23. Psal 105.14,15 he will suffer no man to do them harme as David speaks yea He reproved Kings for their sakes saying Touch not mine anointed and do my Prophets no harme Sermon XXVI At Lawrence Jewry London Februar 9. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the
duty p. 244 245 Education may restraine from evil p. 283 F Fervency and Frequency in duty p. 62 Fulfill lusts of the Flesh what p. 110 Flesh the meaning of it p. 121 How the Flesh opposeth the Spirit p. 120 Slavish Feare p. 176 177 G Spirit of God our Guide p. 82 Why we must follow the Spirits Guidance p. 83 84 We have more sin then Grace p. 191 H Health must be preserved p. 51 52 Humiliation for corruptions p. 144 Our corruption hinders us from doing good p. 208 I Jesus Christ a faithful High Priest p. 66 Inobservancy of the Spirit p. 92 93 Indulgence of sinne p. 118 Inticements to sinne p. 127 128 129 Inability to do good pretended p. 217 Of Interruptions in holy duties p. 231 232 K How godly kept from doing evil p. 262 c. The holy Spirit keepes us p. 265 We are not able to keepe our selves p 277 Gods keeping of us implies our care ibid. L Lusts of the Flesh p. 109 Of seeing Little sinnes p. 129 M Moral perswasions what p. 13 105 Sevcral Motions of the Spirit to good p. 45 Evil Motions of the heart p. 47 Misery of those from whom Gods Spirit is withdrawn p. 71 How we may know the Motions of the Spirit from the Motions of our natural conscience p. 84 85 Common and saving Motions of the Spirit p. 88 Our natures receptive of evil Motions p. 94 Mortification p 150 Mourne for corruption p. 251 N Great is our Need of Gods Spirit p. 70 Of a Natural conscience p. 175 176 Necessity of Ordinances p. 208 O A childe of God may Often commit the same sin p. 41 Avoid Occasions to sinne p. 149 Of Opposition of sinne by the godly and wicked p. 169 c. Of Original sinne p. 205 257 Of necessity of Ordinances p 209 Omission of good damnable p 228 P Pouring out of the Spirit in latter dayes p. 14 Pretending to have the Spirit p. 101 102 Potency of the Flesh p. 133 134 R Repentance a work of the Spirit p. 31 Motions of the Spirit in Reprobates p. 89 Rejoycing in evil p 113 Why corrupt nature remaines in the Regenerate p. 266 967 A Regenerate man doth not sin as he did before p. 134 144 Of Restraining grace p. 276 S Sons of God what it implies p. 2 Spirit of God withdrawing p. 6 Spirit of God works mediately p 16 17 Saints may fall into those sins which are contrary to their graces wherein they are most eminent p. 37 38 Signes of the Spirits withdrawing p 60 61 62 Sin causeth the Spirit to withdraw p 73 74 Sin brings no good fruit p. 97 How the Spirit is in us p. 100 Suppresse the first stirring of sin p. 147 148 Sense of sinne p. 202 203 204. Succeslesnesse in duty whence p. 226 Sincerity accepted p. 259 T Spirit of God keeps us from yielding to Temptations p. 28. Gods Spirit withdrawes but for a time p. 77 V Good unseasonably done p. 50 W Withdrawing of the Spirit p. 6 Wrong six fold to Gods Spirit p. 7 Withdrawing of Spirit from the Word p. 18 Symptomes of the Spirits withdrawing from the Word p. 23 24 Reasons of the Spirits withdrawing p. 32. Christians are weak to do good p. 69 Of walking in the Spirit p. 80 Of wearisomnesse in holy duties p. 238 We must watch our hearts p. 254 Wicked men restrained p. 271 272 c. Wicked men may abstaine from sinne and yet not upon gracious grounds p. 286 287 c. FINIS THE Christians Directory TENDING To guid him in those severall conditions which Gods providence may cast him into Digested in severall SERMONS BY The late faithful Servant of Jesus Christ Mr. CHRISTOPHER LOVE Minister of Laurence Jury LONDON Printed for John Rothwell at the Fountain and Bear in Goldsmiths Row in Cheapside 1653. TO THE READER Christian Reader THe experience which the World hath had of the worth of the works of this Reverend Author renders a commendatory Epistle needless to any thing of his Our business therefore at present is only to put this peece likewise into thy hands and according as we promised at the first to assure thee that it is genuine having been faithfully compared with and corrected by Mr Loves own notes Yet thus much we shall say of it that it cannot but be singularly useful unto Christians in regard that it contains directions how to carry themselves in the various and severall conditions they shall be in in this world whether their condition be afflicted or joyons whether they buy or sell or what way soever they make use of the world here is excellent advice and counsel for them And so beseeching the Lord to accompany it with his blessing and make it profitable to the souls of his people in him we rest Thy faithful Friends Edm Calamy Simeon Ash Jer Whitaker Will Taylor Allen Geere A CHRISTIANS DIRECTORY 1 Cor. 7.30,31 And they that weep as though they wept not and they that rejoyce as though they rejoyced not and they that buy as though they possessed not and they that use this world as not abusing of it for the fashion of this world passeth away I Have chosen this place of Scripture intending through Gods assistance to make many Sermons upon it being a Text that affords us so much variety of matter but I shall not stand long upon any one particular Doctrine because I would gladly end it in some convenient time This Text may well be called A Christians Directory to guide and direct him in his ordinary course and walking through all the various mutations vicissitudes alterations he may meet withall here in the world whatsoever his condition be here is matter of advice and Counsel for him If he meets with crosses troubles and afflictions then his duty is to weep as if he wept not if he meet with a gale of prosperity with an affluence and confluence of all outward happiness then his duty is to rejoyce as if he rejoyced not If he be a Tradesman and by buying and selling and trading in the world he gets a great estate then his duty is to use his wealth so as if he possessed it not And least these particular cases and directions should not reach every mans particular condition therefore the Apostle gives this generall rule to all that have any thing to do in the world whether in one kind or other that they that use this world must use it as not abusing of it because the fashion of this world passeth away Here you see what work I have cut out to you which will afford abundance of matter I shall only at present make a short entrance into the first direction the Apostle here gives to those that meet with crosses and afflictions in the world namely that they that weep be as if they wept not There is some disagreement in opinion amongst interpreters touching the scope of these words Pareus thinks this Text hath a special reference to
THE COMBATE BETWEEN THE FLESH and SPIRIT AS ALSO The wofull with-drawing of the Spirit of God with the Causes thereof And walking in and after the Spirit together with the blessednesse thereof Being the summe and substance of XXVII SERMONS Preached a little before his death by that faithfull servant of CHRIST Mr. CHRISTOPHER LOVE Late Minister of the Gospel at Lawrence Jury LONDON To which is added The CHRISTIANS DIRECTORY Tending to direct him in the various conditions that God may cast him into In XV. Sermons Ephes 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption Res delicatula est Spiritu Dei ità nos tractat sicut tractatur Tertull. London Printed by T R. E. M. for John Rothwell at the Fountain and Bear in Goldsmiths-row in Cheapside 1654. To the RIGHT WORSHIPFUL My Worthy Friends Mr. EDWARD BRADSHAW Major of the City of CHESTER AND Mrs. MARY BRADSHAW his wife Right Worshipful and Honoured Friends I Shall crave your favour to give you a short account why I put this Treatise into your hands in this publick way It is not that the works of this worthy Authour need any Patrociny the gratefull acceptation which many of his books already published have found with sober and experienced Christians bears abundant testimony to the profitablenesse and usefulnesse of his labours and that his precious name shall be had in everlasting remembrance and is still unto those that feare the Lord a sweet and precious oyntment But indeed the reason of this Dedication besides the publick expression of my respects to you both is the consideration of that special interest you both have to any thing of Master Loves Your interest Sir is undoubted to this Treatise as having married his widow whereby God hath made the solitary to dwell and rest in the house of her husband and hath caused a mournful widow to forget her sorrows And your right deare Mistresse Bradshaw is very great to the works of this worthy man as having had the honour for several yeeres to be the wife of this eminent servant and Ambassadour of Iesus Christ And my hope is that as your coming together in this dear relation was the answer of many prayers so you will in the strength of prayers still comfortably live together 1 Pet. 3.7 as heirs of the grace of life To help you forward in the wayes and practices of real godlinesse I commend unto your most serious perusal this and other useful and practical Treatises of this reverend Authour which though it cannot be expected that they should come forth with that exactness and accomplishment as they would have done had the Authour lived to publish them himself yet I do assure you that these Sermons have been diligently compared with his own papers and notes taken from his own mouth by the pen of a ready and intelligent writer The world â— confesse is now filled even to satiety and surfet with unprofitable Pamphlets 2 Tim. 2.13 whereby many foolish questions and disputes have arisen which do ingender strifes 2 Tim. 2.16 many opinions have been vented which do increase unto more ungodlinesse but this book now presented unto you is plaine practical and spiritual and will I hope be of great use unto Christians to help them to a right understanding of their spiritual estate These Sermons as the date of them will shew were preached by Mr. LOVE but a few moneths before his imprisonment and death his gracious heart it seemes being to the last much upon that great work of advancing the power of Godlinesse in the souls of his hearers and therefore I hope will be the more acceptable as being some of the last and ripest fruit of his growing and improving Ministery These are the Sermons which he gave his consent should be published and besides all these considerations they are the rather printed because so long expected and earnestly desired by many whose souls have cause to blesse God for Mr. LOVE'S faithful Ministery to all eternity Here you will meet with antidotes against that cursed opinion which under pretence of advancing the Spirit undervalueth both the Scripture and Ordinances of Christ fathering their most blasphemous and Atheistical Tenets upon the holy Spirit of truth God blessed for ever Here you will finde what a woful thing it is when Gods Spirit withdrawes his presence and influence from the Ordinances Oh that Professors may be hereby warned not to grieve the Spirit nor quench the Spirit lest he withdraw from the soul and so leave it without life grace and comfort Here you may also learne how precious and powerfull the influence of the holy Ghost is when he is pleased by his presence to make Ordinances effectual Cant. 4.16 let this therefore be your prayer Awake O north-winde and come thou south blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits Here you will finde comfortable directions to walk in the Spirit â—nd how to follow the guidance of the holy Ghost who is able to lead you into all truth Lastly here you will see notably described that contrariety which is between Flesh and Spirit Every Christians heart like Rebecca's womb having two contrary parties strugling in it but our comfort is The elder shall serve the younger corruption like the house of Saul shall by degrees grow weaker and grace like that of David's stronger and stronger I will conclude with hearty prayers to God for you both that by the consciencious reading of this book you may gain much soul-advantage and be built up in your most holy faith and live many happy dayes together walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the holy Ghost Act. 9.31 This is the unfeigned desire of Your affectionate Friend and servant in the Lord William Taylor London Jan. 25. 1653. To THE Reader THe Reverend Author of this ensuing Treatise our worthy good friend committed unto us the care of such his Works as might be judged fit for publick use And although our occasions have not allowed us leasure to peruse the several pieces which have been already published upon the perusal of some of our Brethren yet with humble thankfulnesse unto God we heartily rejoyce in that acceptance with successe which they have found in the hearts of sober savoury Christians This Treatise which was the matter of some of his last Sermons had more of the Authors heart and approbation as he testified unto two of us not many days before his death then any other of his Works And truly the effects of this discourse the happie issue of his spiritual combate were admirably evident upon his own heart in the sparkling influences of Gods holy Spirit whereby he was extraordinarily elevated above all sublunary comforts or crosses loves or sorrows hopes or feares when his known death drew very nigh for though he was a man
should come when these words were spoken when Noah was five hundred years old and the flood came when he was six hundred yeares old therefore here is twenty yeares shorter then Gods promise This is an intricate knot and interpreters are forced to take much paines to untie it and to vindicate the faithfulnesse of God herein let God be true and every man a lier Jerome he gives this answer saies he It is true God did promise an hundred and twenty years between the making of the promise and the accomplishment the wickednesse of men grew so great and did so provoke God that he did contract the promise to twenty years lesse and thus Musculus also who farther saies God making promise reserves the condition in his own breast for as God may not bring a judgement threatened upon a people upon their speedy repentance as in the case of the Ninevites so neither is he bound to give them a mercy promised in case of wilful and obstinate and incorrigible wickednesse as in the case of Elies family I said saith God to Eli that thy house and the house of thy father should walk before me for ever But now the Lord saith â—e it farre from me c. But the best and genuine answer given hereto is this that this promise was made to Noah not when he was five hundred yeares old but when he was four hundred and fourscore for though it be said in the fifth chapter and the last verse that Noah was five hundred yeares old yet that text doth not say he was so old when this promise was made Thus Rivet Mercer and others There is one difficulty in this answer It may be objected that this promise was made after Noah was said to be five hundred years old 1 Sam. 2.30 To which I answer that in Scripture it is usual in the relating of Histories not to observe an exact order Gen. 1.21 so that some things may be placed before which may be done after and some things after which may be done before as for instance you may read of the womans creation after the seventh day Moses would not observe a direct order but did put those things after which were done before And so likewise another instance you have of a thing put before done afterwards In the case of Terah you reade that he was two hundred and five years old and he died Gen. 11.32 and yet you finde that Isaac's birth is not mentioned until some ten chapters afterwards whereas Terah lived some thirty five years after the birth of Isaac I only mention this to shew the consistency of this answer with other places of Scripture to which may be added what judicious Calvin hath to solve this doubt that though it be said that Noah was six hundred years old when he was but five hundred and eighty yet because he was going in the six hundreth year and so near it as twenty yeares therefore the Holy Ghost saith Noah was six hundred years expressing his age by a whole number Thus you have the difficulties explained My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man c. It may be observed from the whole that when God threatened the judgement of a flood he threatened a worse judgement before it to note that Gods withdrawing his ordinances or withdrawing the efficacy of his Spirit from his ordinances was a worse punishment then any bodily punishment I mention this in the prologue to the point that so when you hear me handle the grievousnesse of this judgement you may look upon it as a most sad and heavy one And yet before I raise the doctrine I must distinguish to you about a double withdrawing of Gods Spirit when the Scripture saies My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man it includes two things 1. My Spirit shall not alwayes strive in the Ministery of the word by effectual working 2. My Spirit shall not alwayes strive by inward motions and checks upon the conscience I shall handle the point both wayes And the first point is this Doctr. 1. That it is a very grievous and deplorable judgement for God to withhold or withdraw the workings of his Spirit from the outward Ministery of the word I might note collaterally from the word strive That the work of conversion it is a hard work it is not an easie work to convince a man But I shall follow the doctrine I have propounded and in the opening thereof shall dispatch two things 1. Shew you that it is a grievous judgement to have the Spirit withdrawn or withheld from the Ministery of the word 2. The reasons why God sends this judgement upon any part of the world 1. To demonstrate the truth of the first I shall lay down but this one evidence It appears to be so great a judgement because when the Spirit is withheld from the ordinances there can be no efficacy in them to convert a soul A sword in a living mans hand may pierce and wound but a painted sword in a painted mans hand upon the wall can do nothing at all so the word preached without the Spirit of God can do no more then a sword in the hand of a George on horseback it may please the phansie and tickle the eare but never pierce the heart it must be the Spirit of God which works upon the heart Ye are the epistle of Christ â—aies the Apostle written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God 2 Cor. 3.3 And as the same Apostle speaks My preaching was not with inticing words of mans wisdome but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power 1 Cor. 2.4 It must be the mighty power of God which works upon the heart The Ministery of the word it is like that poole of Bethesda John 5.4 there was no native vertue in the water to heale but the text saies when the Angel did move the water he that first stept in was healed of whatsoever disease he had Ordinances they are like this poole there is no native vertue in bare preaching and bare hearing but it must be the Spirit of God which must move upon these waters otherwise they become not effectual 2 Cor. 3.6 The letter kills but the Spirit gives life which words are not to be understood in Origens sense the letter that is the literal sense and the Spirit that is the allegorical sense neither the meaning is the letter that is the Old Testament and the Spirit that is the New Testament as the Antinomians say but the meaning of the word the letter that is the word of God abstractively considered from the Spirit of God that kills it leaves a man in a dead estate but it is the Spirit which gives life that is the Spirit backing the Ministery of the word makes it effectual to give Spiritual life Thus it appeares to be a grievous judgement when the Spirit is withheld from the Ordinances of God because without the Spirit
from the foundation of the world that is not totally hid in comparison of the now revealing it but there was not so clear a discovery made thereof by the Spirit and here I would have you to observe that under the Old Testament the Spirit did reveale things gradually now a little and then a little and did keep the full manifestation of the glory of Christ untill he came in the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 1.1 As first in Adams time it was only known unto the world that the Saviour of mankinde should be born of a woman And then in Abrahams time it was farther revealed that Christ which should save the world should come out of Abrahams loines but then all this while Gen. 12.3 though it were known that he should be of the seed of a woman and of the seed of Abraham also Yet thirdly it was not revealed of what tribe he should be that was revealed in Jacobs time viz. of that tribe of Judah Gen. 49.10 but yet in all this time it was not mentioned how he should be borne and therefore in Isaiahs time it was said A Virgin shall conceive and bring forth a Sonne but where he should be borne Isa 7.14 that was not revealed untill Micahs time where it is said Micah 5.2 But thou Bethlem Ephratah though thou be little among the thousands of Judah yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be Ruler in Israel whose goings out have beene from of old from everlasting nor the time till Daniel had it by revelation Dan. 9.24 Thus you see and thus true it is what the Apostle tells you that at sundry times and in divers manners the Lord hath revealed himself to the sonnes of men Heb. 1.1 so that herein what cause have we to blesse God that we are not borne in ancient dayes but in those wherein the Spirit of God doth reveale plainly and clearly the Mysteries of Religion 2. As the Spirit in these dayes of the Gospel doth make known things more plainly and clearly So also more efficaciously the Spirit operates with more efficacy upon mens affections and therefore in the dayes of John the Baptist it is said Matth. 11.12 that the Kingdome of Heaven suffered violence and the violent tooke it by force that is the Spirit by its effectual working did make men more eager and vehement for heaven then they were before under the Law There shall be a more glorious manifestation of the Spirit in its operations and hence you read of that promise in the Prophet Isaiah concerning the abundance of Gospel-grace that the light of the Moone shall be as the light of the Sunne and the light of the Sunne shall be seven-fold as the light of seven dayes Isa 30.26 In Gospel-times there is a full revelation of the Spirit and therefore you read that when Ezekiel described the holy City in his Prophesie and Saint John the New Jerusalem in his Revelations John describes his City farre more large then Ezekiel did his to note say Interpreters that God reveals more by his Spirit now then he did in former time Position 4 You that have found the Spirit of God efficacious in the Ministery Consider That the Spirit to set a dignity on the Ministery of the Word doth not work upon man immediately but mediately the Spirit will not teach men immediately but transmits them to an outward ministery which sets a great dignity upon it I shall give you three famous instances hereof wherein the Spirit refuses to teach men immediately but leaves them to an outward Ministery One whereof you haves concerning the Ethiopian Eunuch who reading in his Chariot the Prophecie of Isaiah and the Spirt observing him how he read and could not understand bids Philip go neare and joyne himself to his Chariot and expound to him what he read Acts 8.29 the Spirit would not do it immediately himself but bids Philip go Interpreters observe hence what a dignity the Spirit of God puts on the Ministery of the Word that in those times when Visions and Revelations were in use yet God establisht the Ministery Another instance you have of Paul at his conversion Act. 9.4 c. when he saw that Vision and heard that voice Saul Saul why persecutest thou me and crying out Lord what wilt thou have me to do Now Christ would not tell Paul immediately but saies he Go to Damascus and thertehou shalt meet with Ananias and he will tell thee what thou shalt do Thus Christ he would not immediately himself teach Paul but sends him to Ananias that he might set◠greater dignity upon the Gospel-Ministery And therefore they that will expect the Spirit must attend upon the Ordinances as those that would be healed must step into the Poole when the Angel moved Another example you have of Cornelius when he saw the Angel and was sore afraid and said What is it Lord The Lord he bids him send for Peter and he should shew him what he ought to do Thus doth the Lord dignifie the Ministery of the Gospel I mention this particular the rather to shew the vanity of Enthusiasme that would abolish the Ministery and cry up the Spirits immediate teaching but here we see the great dignity which the Spirit sets on the Ministery of poor weak and fraile man in that he will not teack men immediately but sends them to the Ministery of the Gospel Position 5 Though the Spirit who is absolutely free in his operations sometimes hath wrought without the Word yet never hath the Spirit wrought upon any mans heart against the Word To the Law and to the testimony if they speak not according to the Word it is because there is no light in them Isa 8.20 I mention this Position to condemne those vaine impulses of Spirit which men in our dayes pretend to but let such remember that to plead an impulse of Spirit contrary to the Word of God it is not from God but an instigation from the Devill And yet many have forsaken the bright Lamp of Gods Word to follow the ignis fatuus of their own fancy Position 6 You which have found the efficacious working of the Spirit in the Ministery of the Word blesse you God that hath not left you a naked empty and inefficacious Ministery to attend upon the word as it is in our mouths without the operation of the Spirit is but a poor weak and empty thing thereby men often occasionally are hardened and perverted but you who have found the Spirit backing the Word in the Ministery thereof blesse you God that hath put such rich treasure in earthen vessels that what the Apostle said to the Corinthians is made good to you 1 Cor. 2.4,5 Our Ministery saies he came not to you with enticing words of mans wisdome but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power blesse you God that hath put forth such a power in
the poole of Bethesda before he was healed so an elect vessell of God may lie twenty thirty or fourty yeers in a state of unregeneracy before he is converted Nay after conversion the Spirit of God may be withheld from the Ministery of the Word which Gods own people attend upon and that in these two wayes 1. In its Comforting work and thus it was with David Lord saies he take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and stablish me with thy free Spirit Psal 51.11.12 thus was the Spirit withdrawn from David in its comforting work I do not tell you the graces of Gods children can be taken away but the comfort of their graces and of the Spirit of God may be taken away from them 2. God may withhold his Spirit in its quickening work thou mayest come to an Ordinance with a hard heart and it may not soften thee though the presence of God is never utterly taken away from a godly man yet the influences and quickenings of Gods Spirit may be withdrawn the Spirit may be withdrawn in a quickening way so as in grace thou mayest decay and in duty thou mayest grow cold and dull but yet the presence of God shall never be taken away from a godly man There is the same Sun in the firmament in winter as in summer but not the warme working and quickening influence 7. And lastly The Spirit of God may be given to men waiting on a publike Ministery in its common workings and yet it may be withheld from them in its saving and effectuall operations and thus it was with the Corinthians many of them had the Spirit to attend Pauls Ministery in the common workings of it but yet not in its saving effects and therefore saies Paul Though you come behinde in no gifts yet I must speak unto you as carnal look to your selves therefore the Spirit in its common workings may attend the Ministery to fill you with notions yet it may be withheld in regard of its saving operations SERMON III. At Lawrence Jury London Novemb. 3. 1650. GEN. 6. verse 3. And the Lord said My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man c. HAving shewed that it is a grievous judgement to have the Spirit withheld from the Ministery of the Word and laid down several Cautions and Positions concerning this judgement I come now to answer an objection Objection You may say This is a very sad judgement indeed but what demonstration may be given thereof or how may it be known that this judgement is in any part of the world Answ For answer hereunto you must know that this is a very dark point and hardly determined and therefore many of the particulars I shall give in answer to it they shall be but probable conjectures rather then infallible Demonstrations There are many things that give me to fear that in part the saving operations of the Spirit are withheld from the Ministery of the Word 1. And first we have cause to fear that in part the Spirit is withdrawn from the Ministery of the Word amongst us because there are fewer which are converted by the Ministery of the Word now then there were in former times now the Spirit ceases to back the Ministery of the Word with numerous numbers of Converts it is an argument that the Spirit is in part withdrawn When the Disciples did first preach the Gospel how did Satan fall down like lightening before the Word there were three thousand converted in one day by Peters Sermon and how may we preach three thousand times and yet not convert one Acts 2.41 Multitudes were brought in and converted in the morning of the Gospel according to that Gospel-promise Psal 110.3 From the womb of the morning thou hast the dew of thy youth that is multitudes of people should be converted upon the first preaching of the Gospel which should overspread the earth even as the morning dew but in the age wherein God hath cast us the number of converts are greatly lessend and not only lessened to what they were in former time but to what they have been in our time what numbers of the younger sort of people did come in upon the preaching of the Word within these few yeers but now how is the work of conversion at a great stand heretofore Ministers fished as with a net many were brought in but now we fish as it were with an angle now one comes in and then another this may be one probable demonstration that in part the Spirit of God is withdrawn from the Ministery of the Word 2. Another conjecture is this when men that live under the Ministery of the Word grow worse and worse and not better for men to remaine many yeeres under the Ministery of the Word and yet to be more blinde and more blockish and more perversel and more profane this argues that certainly the Spirit of God is withheld from such and that their destruction is nigh the ground which hath the raine often falling upon it and yet is unfruitful Heb. 6.7.8 is nigh unto cursing whose end is to be burned as the Apostle speaks The Spirit being withheld the raine of the Gospel is a curse to them and the end of such shall be burning 3. You may feare the Spirit is withdrawn from the Ministery of the Word because there are more perverted by Errour then converted by the Truth for these last years especially since erroneous men have had liberty and countenance What multitudes have beene perverted and led away by the Errours of ungodly men this is an argument of a judiciall hardnesse upon the Land How are we fallen into those times of which the Apostle Peter speaks wherein shall be false teachers and such who shall bring in damnable Heresies even denying the Lord that bought them and bring upon themselves swift destruction and many shall follow their pernicious wayes 2 Pet. 2.1,2 How many in these our dayes have been perverted following the pernicious wayes of false teachers which surely is an argument of the Spirits suspension from the Ministery Demonstr 4 4. Because the Word of truth is so adulterated with Error this may be a reason why the Word prevailes so little upon the hearts of men As in a field where there are many weeds the seed will never grow there so where there are many Errours sprung up in a Church the seed of Gods Word will not thrive there The increase of damnable Heresies suspends the working of Gods Spirit in the hearts of men Christ it is said of him Mark 7.13 that he taught the people with authority and not as did the Scribes and why not as did the Scribes you have the reason given by Christ in the Evangelist Saint Marke sayes he You make the Word of God of none effect through your traditions which ye have delivered It was of no force upon the consciences of their followers their erroneous traditions made
of the holy Spirit do not fill the sailes of thy heart to set thee forward to heaven then the instigation and provocations of Satan will help to drive thee forward to hell Ephes 5.18 1 John 4.13 and it is worth your noting as the Scripture speaks of the indwelling of the Spirit that is by its motions in the hearts of the godly as we say the Sunne is in the house when only the beames thereof are there So when evill motions shall fill our hearts the Scripture expresses this by the Devils being there thus the Apostle to Ananians Why hath Satan filled thy heart Acts 5.3 it is not to be understood of a bodily possession but the meaning is that the Devil put that covetous motion into his heart the Devill was in that motion which was in his heart and therefore men are to look upon evill motions as having the Devill in them When Judas had a motion to betray Christ it 's said Luke 22.3 Then entered Satan into him the Devill entered with that motion for immediately he went out and communed with the high Priests and came to an agreement with them about the betraying of Christ and they must needs go whom the Devill drives as we say in the Proverb What a misery then is this when the Spirit of God is withheld in its gracious motions then will the Devill possesse thy heart by evill motions 3. If the Spirit withdraw in its exciting acts it will also be withheld in its assisting acts this is a farther misery if it never move you to act grace it will never assist you therein It is true that sometimes there may be motions to good in the heart which may not be backt with assistance The resolutions that many take to become reformed are the common workings of the Spirit which many times are never brought into act by any farther assistance of the Spirit as sometimes convictions are without conversion But this is certain that where the Spirit moves not to good it will not assist in the doing thereof water can rise no higher then the spring from whence it flows if thy motions are natural there will be no more assistance then what comes from nature Now we may know the misery of the Spirits withdrawing his exciting and assisting power by the particulars following viz. 1. Upon this withdrawing the soul is not so voluntarily put upon doing good nor doth it set upon holy duties with so much liking delight and complacency but rather doth them in a compulsory way and we come to them as a Bear to the stake or as a childe sent to schoole 2. Nor with so much frequency once seven times a day with David or three times a day with Daniel now not seven times in a moneth nor thrice aweek 3. Nor with so much fervency nor with such warme working affections as formerly but men are lazie luke-warme listlesse and livelesse in all holy exercises 4. Nor is there such consistency of holy motions but they are gliding transient and fleeting not fixt and abiding upon the heart But how may a man know the difference between the Spirits exciting to good and the Devils motions in the heart to do good This is a practical and useful case because it is possible yea common that the Devill will move men to do good the Devill in this case doth sometimes appear as an Angel of light therefore to answer the Question I shall lay down several particulars Answ 1 If thou hast a motion to do good out of thy place and calling this motion is from the devil not from God An example hereof you have in Saul when the Philistims were comming down against him and sayes he I have not made supplication to the Lord I forced my selfe therefore and offered a burnt-offering 1 Sam. 13.12,13 The matter of the thing he did was good to offer a sacrifice and make supplication but it was not Sauls office and place to do so and therefore though the matter was good yet the motion thereunto came from the devil and hereupon you finde how much the Lord was dispâ—eased with him for the doing of it and Samuel reproved him for it ver 13. and said Thou hast done foolishly and hast not kept the Commandment of the Lord. So you read of Vzziah he would not intermit the worship of God and therefore he himself would burne incense 2 Chron. 26.18 but for his fact you finde that he was smitten with a Leprosie To offer sacrifice it was a good thing but it was not good in Vzziah who had no call so to do And as it is thus in Divine so also in Political affairs as for a private man to do the work of a Magistrate it being out of his place and calling it is from the devil not from God Absolom undertakes to shew justice to the people but what this he was but an usurper of the royal office and as he had no right to the regal power neither had he any call to administer pulick justice For private men upon a pretence of being gifted to take upon them the publick Ministery it cannot be from the Spirit of God for the Spirit keeps men within their bounds therefore sayes the Apostle Let every man wherein he is called abide therein with God 1 Cor. 7.20,24 The Spirit it puts men upon the doing of good in their place and calling but the devil doth not As fire in the Chimney it is good and is put there by your sevants but fire put in the roofe or rafters of your house that is done by an enemy Motions to good in your place and calling they come from the Spirit of God but motions to good out of your calling are suggested by the devil 2. The devil he may move you to good but then it may be it is that he may hinder you in the doing of a greater good It is very observable when our Saviour began to shew his Disciples Mat. 16.21,22,23 how that he must go unto Jerusalem and suffer many things of the Elders the chief Priests and the Scribes and be killed and be raised again the third day That Peter took him and began to rebuke him saying Be it far from thee Lord this shall not be unto thee Now this came from the devil that he might hinder the work of mans salvation and therefore sayes Christ Get thee behinde me Satan thou art an offence unto me for thou savourest not the things that be of God but those that be of men There is much of Gods minde in these words Indeed the Papists who pretend a fu cession from Peter they would excuse Peter in this motion and would make it a divine motion But Protestants do generally concurre in this that Peters motion was naturally good he shewed in it a natural love to Christ but yet the devil was in it too and therefore Christ calls him Satan Get thee behinde me Satan and then Thou
their preparations rob themselves of much time which they ought to imploy in the maine duties themselves but the Spirit of God doth so gird up the loyns of our mind 1 Per. 1.13 that it makes us succinct in the dispatch of his duties 12. Motions to good come from the Divel in case thou art moved to it that so it may be a cloak to thee to do wickedly with the less suspition and with the more boldness Thus it was with Absolom it was a good thing in him that he would do justice to all the people and when they came for justice to his father he would speak friendly to them and kiss them 2 Sam. 15.3,4 but all this was meerly in a pretence that so they might not entertain the suspition of his usurping his fathers Kingdome And so also the Scribes and Pharisees they devoured widows houses and for a pretence made long prayers Mat. 23.14 It was good to make long prayers but to do it for so wicked an end was most abominable So that if a mans motions to good be for this end that he may sin with more freedome and less suspition they come from the Divel not from God The Devil cares not how good you seem so you may but be really evil and sinful vse 1 Oh then do not conclude that you are in the state of grace because sometimes good motions come into your mindes thou mayest have good motions and yet thou mayest be a bad man all fire is not the fire of the Sanctuary Remember therefore that you may have a thousand good motions and yet you may go to hell It was a good motion in Balaam O that I might die the death of the righteous and yet he was one who loved the wages of unrighteousness 2 Pet. 2.15 Though I would not discourage good motions yet I say such you may have and they may come rather from the Devil then the Spirit of God therefore survey your wayes and your motions to good and see whether they come from the strivings of the Spirit of God in you or from the excitations of the evil Spirit which is against you SERMON VI. At Lawrence Jury London Novemb. 24. 1650. GEN. 6. verse 3. And the Lord said My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man c. Quest 3 I Proceed now to a third Question and that is Why or for what reason it is that God doth withdraw or withhold the strivings of his Spirit from the souls of men I shall say down four reasons as the cause of this judgement Answ 1 Because you quench the motions of Gods Spirit therefore he withdraws the Spirit in its motions from you Res delicatula est Spiritus Dei it à nos tractat sicut tractatur Tertullian Psal 81.11,12 The Spirit of God is a delicate thing it must not be injured no◠abused if it be it wil deal with us as we deal with him Your act is a sinful act and Gods act is in a way of justice Because Israel would not hear therfore God gave them up to their hearts lusts Thus it was with the Spouse in the Cantieles Cant. 5.2,3,6 Christ he came knocking at the door saying Open to me my sister my love my dove my undefiled for my head is filled with dew and my looks with the drops of the nigh But sayes she I have put off my coat how shall I put it on I have washed my feet how shall I defile them Thus she puts off Christ and hereupon Christ withdrawes himself and then she seeks him in bitterness but cannot finde him I opened sayes she to my beloved but he had withdrawn himself and was gone my soul failed when he spake I sought him but I could not finde him I called him but he gave me no answer Because we refuse Christ and quench the motions of his blessed Spirit therefore he in an act of his justice departs from us There are three sorts of spiritual desertions 1. Cautional for preventing of sin so was Paul buffeted by Satan lest he should be exalted above measure 2 Cor. 12.7 2. Probational for trial and exercise of grace and thus it was with holy Job 3. Penal and castigatory for chastisement of spiritual sloth and so in the example of the Spouse before mentioned 2. Because men are more ready to entertaine evil motions to sin then the Spirits motions to good This is another reason When a friend shall see that an old acquaintance will rather hearken to the solicitations of an enemy then himself this will provoke him to break off intimacy with him thus the Spirit of God which hath been thy old friend thy best friend when he shall see thee hearken to the suggestions of the evil spirit rather then to his motions this provokes him to a departure I may accommodate the History of Rehoboam to this purpose When the grave sage Ancients of the children of Israel saw that that inconsiderate King had forsaken their advice and did adhere to the raw and rash advice of a company of green-headed young men they left him and ten parts of twelve fell from him even so doth the holy Spirit leave them that do slight his motions and saving counsels 3. Because men have abused the motions and workings of the Spirit to base and sinful ends as for popular applause vaine glory secret advantage for a cloak to hide some secret lust when the Spirit of God in its workings is made so ill an use of as to be made an excuse for a mans lusts this provokes the Spirit of God to leave a man to prostitute spiritual gifts to base imployments What is this but for a man to light his Lanthorne at the Lamp of the Sanctuary that he may see to steal by it And this was the sin of Simon Magus Acts 8.19 he would faine with money have bought the gift of the Spirit that so he might have prostituted it to an ill use This is a high provocation to the Spirit of God 4. Because men have fathered and fastned those sinful affections which proceed from the flesh upon the Spirit when men shall accompt their own wrath kindled from hell to be the zeal of the Spirit coming from heaven Satans delusions the Spirits motions licentious living a Christians Spiritual liberty erroneous opinions the Spirits teaching when men shall intitle a presumptuous peace the Spirits testimony this is as if an adulterous begger should lay his brat at the Kings door this is such a high provocation that the Spirit of God cannot but withdraw from such I now come to lay down the Symptom's or signes of the Spirits withdrawings and when I mention a withdrawing of the Spirit I do not mean a total but a gradual with-drawing and there are ten symptomes I shall lay down any of which if you sinde you may be able to pass a righteous sentence upon your selves 1. If the Spirit be with-drawn thou settest
not upon the doing of good so voluntarily as thou hast done in former time Thy soul in former time did run swiftly and freely in away of goodnes but now the wheels of the chariot of thy soul are taken oaff nd thou drivest on heavily it is not the Chariot of Amminadab Cant. 6.12 It is a description of Gods people in Gospel-times that they shall be a willing people Thy people shal be willing in the day of thy power Psal 110.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pepulus devotionum sive devotus populus spontaneitatum sive spontanâ—us a people of willingnesses as it is in the original but a man from whom the Spirit of God is withdrawn he is carried to do good not so much out of content as by a compulsory act he comes to duty as a Bear to the stake or a childe goes to schoole which doth nothing but what is commanded with much regreet and much backwardness with little willingness he is rather drawn then led to duty Nilnisi jussus agit Ovid. coâ—…strained to do good out of a dreadful awe of hell and some hope of heaven or to still the clamouring of a craving natural conscience when the Spirit is with drawn thou comest not to duty so willingly as in former time 2. Neither so preparedly as thon wast wont to do In former time you could do as Abraham did leave his cattel and his servants in the valley Gen. 22.5 shake off clogges which might hinder and divert you when you prayed you would use consideration when you heard preparation and when you received the Sacrament examination but now the Spirit of God being with-drawn thou layest aside those preparitory duties which are so helpful to us in those duties wherein we have communion with God The soul was wont to trimme her self as a bride when she went into the King to injoy communion with the great God but now is grown carelesse in this preparation it is a signe the Spirit is withdrawn 3. Thou hast not so much complacency of heart in holy duties as formerly Those duties which heretofore have been done as a delight are now as a task formerly they were as sweet as honey to thy taste but now thou findest no more relish in them then in the white of an egge time was when thou couldest say with the Psalmist I was glad when they said Come and let us go up unto the house of the Lord Psal 122.1 and thy esteeme of the worship of God such that thou couldest say with David That one day in the house of the Lord was better then a thousand else-where Psal 84.10 But alas where is this delight now now duty is as a burden not as a preasure 4. It is an argument of a gradual with-drawing of the Spirit This grieves the Spirit when we stifle and quench its most holy motions unto holy duties when thou dost not do duty so frequently as formerly Heretofore thou couldest pray seven times a day with David or three times a day with Daniel but now not three times a week how are the frequency of thy â—uties abated to such I would say Consider 1. Thou hast not fewer enemies now then formerly and therefore why shouldest thou be lesse in duty the watchfulnesse of the enemy is an taged by our sloth and security 2. Neither have you lesse temptations then you had and therefore why should you not be frequent in prayer to be delivered out of them Watch and pray that you fall not into temptation said our Saviour Mat. 26.41 3. Neither fewer sinnes then formerly it may be more and therefore why shouldest thou be lesse in prayer for pardon He that doth often offend he had need often to ask forgivenesse 4. You have not lesse need of grace then formerly it may be more and therefore why art thon lesse in duty to God for supply of grace If thou art lesse frequent in holy duties then formerly it is an argument that the Spirit is gradually with-drawn from thee 5. If thou hast not that fervency in holy duties as formerly it is a shrewd signe that thou art very much decayed in grace Revel 2.4 This is made a note of the decay of the Church of Ephesus Neverthelesse I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love He doth not say thou hast lost but thou hast left thy first love grace may be left but not lost that first affection which thou haddest in the ways of God thou hast left that thou art decayed in these affections Hierom chides the slothful in prayer What said he do you think that Jonas prayed so in the sea or Daniel amongst the lions or the Thief on the Crosse as you do Siccine put as Jonam in profundo Danielem inter leones siccine latronem in cruce or âsse putas Hieron Many men they are so left of the Spirit that they are come into that state which Austine complaines of in his time Plurimi novitate conversionis ferventer orant posted srigidè posteà languidè posteà negligenter Aug. Many men at the beginning of their conversion they will pray feelingly buâ— in tract of time they will pray coldly negligently and languidly they lose those affectionâ— which once they had They had need stir up the fire that lies hid in the ashes Ferventior esse solet qui rem primùm aggreditur 2 Tim. 1.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 6. It is an argument of the Spirits with-drawing when a man performes duty lesse composedly then formerly Distractions break in and wandring thoughts go out holy motions they are declining and transient when they have not such a fixed abiding on the heart as formerly this is a signe of a gradual departure of the Spirit For where the Spirit of God is there it doth establish and fix the heart in holy duties and therefore David prayes Establish me by thy free Spirit but when there is much unconstancy and inconsistency in the heart it is a signe that the Spirit in part departed from that soul 7. If thou art under the use of duty not so fruitful as in former time Duties formerly took an impression on thy heart as a signet on soft wax but now they make no more impression then a seal upon a marble formerly the ordinances came upon thy soul as raine upon the valleys now they are as water poured out upon a wrock Many men they lie under ordinances without profit and like unto the Cypress-tree of which it is said that it is a tree that is very good for sent and for sight but yet unfruitful Many Christians are like unto this tree they grow in Gods garden and they are good in the sight of others but yet they bring not forth fruit If thou art not a fruitful tree in the garden of grace it is an argument that the Spirit of grace is withheld from thee 8. It is an argument of a gradual departure of the
smoak perfumed with myrrhe and frankincense By him who came out of the wildernesse is not meant Christ but the spouse of Christ Now here observe two things she comes out of the wildernesse That the Church may be an afflicted Church though a Religious Church It alludes to the great trials by which God exercised his people with when he led them through the wildernesse of Canaan And then she is said to come out of the Wildernesse like a Pillar of smoak Now what is meant by that A Divine gives this sense of it Gods people they may have smoky duties blackt with many foul infirmities they may be Pillars of smoak thy duties may be much sooted but now what is thy comfort though it be said the Spouse came out like a Pillar of smoak yet she was perfumed with myrrh and frankincense that is she had the righteousnesse of Jesus Christ to perfume her duties he perfumes my duties with the myrrh of his own righteousnesse And when the prayers of the Saints which are compared to incense Psal 142.2 are offered by Christ they go up to heaven as a most sweet and acceptable sacrifice far more acceptable and welcome then the costly evaporations of the most pretious Arabian gummes Oh then let this bear up thy heart thou art black by reason of thy infirmities yet there is a perfume which can sweeten all thy duties Hence it is said That the Angel came and stood at the Altar having a golden censer and there was given unto him much incense that he should offer it with the prayers of all the Saints upon the golden Altar which was before the throne Rev. 8.3,4 This doth not make for the Popish opinion as if we should use the Mediation of Angels but by the Angel here is not meant a created Angel of the Lord but the Angel of the Covenant who is the Lord and what was his office he had much incense and this much incense he offered with the prayers of the Saints all the people of God they share in the righteousnesse of Jesus Christ to cover their imperfect duties And then it is said that the smoak of the inoense which came with the prayers of the Saints ascended up before God out of the Angels hand that is the righteousnesse of Jesus Christ is sented with the prayers of the Saints unto the Lord whereby they are accepted 4. And lastly this may be your comfort though thou canst not performe duty without infirmity yet thou doest performe duty without known hypocrisie though thou doest offend in the manner of performance yet thou wouldest not be false in the end or principle of thy doing the sincerity of thy heart herein may be thy comfort and from such though the Spirit may withdraw for a while yet 't will not be long before it return again who though to humble thee he may for a while withdraw in anger yet he will returne again In a little moment have I hid my face and forsaken thee but I will gather thee with everlasting mercy Isa 54 7. SERMON VII At Lawrence Jury London Novemb. 24. 1650. GEN. 6. verse 3. And the Lord said My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man c. I Proceed Now to some farther use and Application of this point which I shall do by laying down some particular inferences directions or positions concerning the withdrawings of Gods Spirit Posit 1 Be convinced of the great need you stand in of having the motions of the Spirit vouchsafed and continued to you and that upon a fourfold ground 1. If you consider the weaknesse and disability of our natures to holy motions as well as to holy actions Phil. 2.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vt acti agentes ut moti moventes 2 Cor. 3.5 A man is not only weak to act good but is weak to any holy motion therefore sayes the Apostle It is the Lord which works in us both to Will and to do the very desire of the soul after good it is a thing above nature it comes from God and therefore the same Apostle sayes he We are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God The inferior orbes move as they are acted and moved by the superior A Mole can as easily move the earth from its centre or a sparrow drink up the waters of the Ocean out of their channels as thou of thy self have any good motion or ability to act good all your assistance comes from the Spirit of God and therefore sayes Saint Paul If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the flesh Rom. 8.13 Thou art weak in thy self therefore that should make thee see thy need of the Spirit 2. Consider not only the weaknesse but the backwardnesse that is in us unto that which is good And therefore the Scripture mentions not onely a grieving and quenching but also a resisting of the Spirit Acts 7.51 And therefore those phrases of Scripture John 6.44 Draw me and I will runne after thee And None can come unto me except the Father which hath sent me draw him they denote not only a weaknesse but an unwillingnesse in us to come and a backwardnesse also in our hearts to yield subjection to a law of holinesse Psal 110.3 Till God by his Spirit make us a willing people in the day of his power 3. Be convinced of the great need you stand in of the Spirit from those strong resistances that are in your natures to holy motions Though grace be of an active nature yet because there is an indisposition in the subject therefore grace must be put on by the Spirit Fire you know it is of an active nature apt to burne but let fire be put to green or wet wood the greenesse of the wood resists the prevalency of the flame thus it is with grace in our natures it is like fire in green wood there must be much blowing before it will burne therefore the Apostle uses these words to Timothy 2 Tim. 1.6 sayes he Stirre up the gift of God which is in thee Blow up the coales There is much resistance in our hearts against the Spirit of God 4. You have great need of the Spirits motions if you consider the abundance of evil motions which will break in upon thy heart if the Spirit in its motions be withdrawn What a receptacle for the devil and lusts will thy heart be if the Spirit absent himself As smoak comes out of a chimney so will corruption come out of thy heart As sparks out of a blown fire so will evil motions come into thy heart when corruption is blown with temptation Thou art unwilling and backward to good it must be the Spirit wich must stirre thee up To this purpose you have a passage in the Prophet Isaiah He wakeneth me morning by morning Isa 50.4 sayes he thou hast need to be awakened and excited by the Spirit of God day
natural motions from conscience may put a man upon the doing of a good thing Video meliora probóque Deteriora sequor yet it cannot give any power for its performance it leaves thee like Ovids Medea that saw good yet would not do it Natural motions to the soul are as Pharaoh to the Israelites who moved them to make brick but gave them no materials Natural conscience moves to duty but conveighs no power to do it withal therefore you read that the law is weak through the flesh Rom. 8 3. weak as to justification thereby there being no power in man to fulfil it 2. Virtutis amore non formidine poenae 2 Tim. 1.7 The Spirit it moves a man to do good more out of the lovelinesse and beauty that is in holinesse then out of fear of hells torments Hence we read that God hath not given us the Spirit of fear but of power of love and of a sound minde we do not do things meerely out of fear of hell but out of love to God and holinesse So the Apostle Paul sayes he As many as are led by the Spirit are the Sonnes of God for ye have not received the Spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father Rom. 8.14,15 Ducuur à spiritu non trahâ—tur The Spirit of God makes a man do a thing as a childe out of love to his father and not out of fear this is the effect of the Spirit of God But now the motions of natural conscience to good are not out of any excellency a man seeth in the good he doth but meerly out of feare of punishment he seeth damnation if he doth otherwise 3. The Spirit of God moves a man to do good in things not only good for the matter but to make conscience of the end why he doth such a thing that he be sound in his aime and therefore sayes the Apostle 2 Tim. 17. We have received the Spirit of a sound minde that is the Spirit it puts a man not only upon the doing of a good duty but makes him have a sincere end in the doing thereof But the natural conscience it rests in the duty in case it be done though done never so corruptly Prov. 7.14 As the harlot Solomon speaks of who had sacrificed and paid her vows though her end was most abominable and base viz. that she might the more uncontrolable play the harlot she first playes the hypocrite and then the harlot 4. The Spirit of God moving men to do good it regulates them in the manner of doing good the duty it must be done with affection with love with faith fervency and composednesse of minde but natural conscience moving a man to duty takes no farther care so it be done not how it be done it may move to prayer and to hearing but never moves to take heed how these duties are done 5. The Spirit of God moves a man so powerfully that it carrieth him to do good notwithstanding difficulty and danger and neither shall hinder him in its performance The Spirits motions are like unto new wine in a barrel that wanting vent is ready to burst holy motions will break forth into holy actions Wicked men are sick till they act their wickednesse and cannot be satisfied till they have done sinfully But those who have natural motions to good they go no farther but rest in them and never bring forth good accomplishments Balaam he had a good motion Num. 23.10 oh sayes he that I might die the death of the righteous and that my latter end might be like unto his What a heavenly ejaculation was here it was a very good wish but yet it was a lazie one he wisht to die the death of the righteous but yet would not live the life of the righteous he would not practise what he prayed for Natural motions in men freeze between their lips they only deâ—re but never break out into the acting of duty Difficulties do discourage natural men from following their good resolutions with constant practice and the sluggard will not plow because of the cold Prov. 20.4 Querie 3 How may we know the Spirits motions from Satanical delusions The devils suggestions they are like unto the Spirits motions and there have been men in all ages which have taken phantastical illusions for the Spirits motions therefore to difference the one from the other Consider 1. That the motions of Gods Spirit are alwayes agreeable to a written word the words prescript and the Spirits motions are correspondent the one to the other You have both joyned together by Solomon I will poure out my Spirit upon you I will make known my words unto you Prov. 1.23 So the Prophet Isaiah My Spirit that is upon thee and my words which I have put in thy mouth shall not depart out of thy mouth c. Isa 59.21 The motions of the Spirit of God they are alwayes suitable to the Word of God To the law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to them it is because there is no light in them Isa 8.20 and therefore all that are contrary they are the delusions of the evil spirit 2. The motions of Gods Spirit in men are not now to foretell future events but they are holy motions pressing to duty Therefore the Papists who boast of a prophetical Spirit and of foretelling things to come and your starre-gazers and sooth-sayers who pretend to tell future contingent events telling you this party shall prevaile this moneth and that party another moneth these are diabolical delusions and not from the Spirit of God who since the Canon of the Scripture hath been established refers us to the Word as a rule of our obedience 3. The Spirits motions where ever they are they stirre up grace and keep under sinne they stir up grace and therefore we read of the assisting exciting and supplying work of the Spirit those motions which stirre up sinne and cherish corruption are diabolical Rom. 8.13 Therefore saith the Apostle Paul If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if 〈◊〉 through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Motions from the Spirit of God they are holy motions exciting grace and depressing sin Micah 2.11 And therefore it is said if a man walk in the Spirit and do lie that is if a man will pretend a message from the Spirit of God and yet Prophesie of wine and strong drink that is by his Doctrine incourage drunkennesse or any sin that man lies he comes not from the holy Spirit but from the devil SERMON IX At Lawrence Jury London Decemb. 8. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 16. This I say then Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh A third Querie I Proceed now to a third thing to be enquired into and that is How we may know the
difference between those common motions of the Spirit in the wicked and the saving motions of the Spirit in the regenerate Answ The reason why I shall discusse this question is Heb. 6.4 because the Scripture saith that wicked men may be partakers of the holy Ghost and therefore to answer the question you must know that there is a twofold difference between the wicked and the godly their partaking of the Spirit 1. About the measure 2. About the manner 1. In the measure though a Reprobate partakes of the motions of the Spirit yet he hath not such a measure of the Spirit as a regenerate man hath Forbes in that practical Tract of his concerning this doubt gives you this exemplification Summis tuntam labris pitissare Wicked men sayes he partake of the Spirit as Coocks do of the meat they dresse they taste of as much as will relish their palates but do not take so much as to make a meal of which may refresh nature and strengthen it But the regenerate are as the invited guests and they not only taste the meat prepared but also make a meale thereof Wicked men they have but a taste and therefore sayes the Apostle of them They have tasted of the heavenly gift Heb. 6.3 They are just like unto men going by an Apothecaries shoppe who may smell the sweet sents of his pots but only the sick patient gets benefit by his cordials Thus it is with the wicked God he may and doth give them tastes of his Spirit but they have not so much as will do their souls good It is only the godly who have saving participations of grace As there were many of the Israelites who had a taste of the fruit of the land of Canaan who yet never came to heaven so some may taste of the heavenly gift who shall never come to heaven 2. They differ as in the measure of their receiving the Spirit so also in the manner 1. Motions of the Spirit in the reprobate they are transient and gliding not lasting motions they passe like a shadow And therefore saith the Lord by the Prophet Hosea speaking of Ephraim Your goodnesse is as a morning cloud and as the early dew it passeth away Hosea 6.4 As the rising Sunne dissipates the clouds and dries up the dew so do the motions of the Spirit in Reprobates soon vanish and passe away But the motions of the Spirit in the godly they are like an old inhabitant they dwell with him and therefore saith our Saviour If my words abide in you ye shall aske what ye will and it shall be done unto you John 15.7 The words of Christ are transient and as sojourners in the wicked but abiding in the godly they stay with a godly man all his life-time he is one that hath alwayes a conscience void of offence Acts 24.16 My soul breaketh for the longing it hath to thy judgements at all times Psal 119.20 Psal 27.4 saith David And that I might dwell in the house of the Lord all my dayes Psal 23.6 The motions of Gods Spirit in the godly they are not by fits and starts but they are abiding and lasting motions 2. They are rare and seldome not ordinary and usual as they stay but a while so they come but seldome now and then upon some extraordinary emergencies It is in this case with the Reprobate in regard of good motions As it is with a man in a lottery to one prize he may draw a hundred blankes so wicked men they have a hundred Satanical motions to evil for one motion of Gods Spirit to good they are as rare and seldome as it is to see a Swallow in Winter While a wicked man is thinking evil thoughts he is in his own element and he as familiarly doth that as breath but good thoughts are but as strangers in his heart 3. The Spirits motions in wicked men they are constrained not voluntary they are not in them as water which proceeds from a fountaine but as water coming from a still forced by reason of the fire underneath it The Spirits motions in wicked men they are constrained upon a double ground First either from natural conscience which tells them they must not be such devils incarnate as never have any good motions Balaam he had a desire to curse the people of Israel yet natural conscience prevaised with him to the contrary Numb 23.12 and sayes he Must I not take heed to speak that which the Lord hath put into my mouth Or secondly this may proceed from the sense of outward judgements this may occasion the entertainment of good thoughts When their fear cometh as desolation and destructions as a whirlewinde then shall they call upon me Prov. 1.27.28 It must be a whirlewinde of feare which drives them to call upon the name of the Lord agreeable to that of the Prophet Hosea In their affliction they will seek me early Hose 5.15 When the Israelites were afraid of the thunder and the lightening They said unto Moses Speak unto us all that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee and we will do it Deut. 5.26,27 4. Motions of the Spirit in the Reprobate they are casual and accidental not studied and considered such which fall in by the by without preparation or meditation motions which tumble in they know not how The wicked man he consulteth evil thoughts therefore sayes the wise man He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things Prov. 16.30 Shutting of the eyes it is a posture which argues intentions of minde thus wicked men they contrive how to bring about a mischievous device and are students in sinne and to this purpose saith the Apostle Paul 1 Cor. 4.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that God will make manifest the counsels of the heart Deliberate thoughts about sinne they are called the councels or consultations of the heart and these will God lay open The wicked are said to plot against the just but they never study to have good thoughts when they come they fall in accidentally and passe away without consideration 5. Good motions in wicked men they are partial not universal as moving them not to good at all times so neither to all good They may have motions to move them to the doing of outward good things such whereby their names may become to be spoken of with applause but not to the doing of all good their motions to good put them not upon the mortifying of strong lusts and keeping under sin whereas the Spirits motions to good in the godly they are universal to one good thing as well as another Heb. 13.18 We trust saith the Apostle Paul that we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly Acts 24.16 and as the same Apostle in another place Vniversalitas objecti subjecti Herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a good conscience void of offence toward God and toward men
There is a universality in the motions of Gods Spirit upon the hearts of the godly The whole heart being moved unto all good and that alwayes 6. Motions of the Spirit in the wicked they are fruitlesse motions which have no influence upon their lives One saith that the heart of a fool is like unto a cart-wheel his thoughts like a roving a xletree as a cart-wheel it goes round and round all the day 2 Cor. 1.17 Isa 51.1 Daniel 1.8 yet still abides where it used to be so wicked men it may be sometimes they have good thoughts and good motions but yet these have not an influence upon his life his motions to good are fruitlesse motions But motions to good in the godly are joyned with practice and holy purposes joyned with prayer Psal 119.2 7. The motions of Gods Spirit in Reprobates they are for good things done in publick not in private thou wilt do good that thy name may be cryed up The winde of vaine glory may blow the saile of thy heart and fill it with good motions Simile Wicked men may be compared to a nightingal they say of that bird if it sees a man listen to her it will sing the more sweetly thus it is with wicked men they are better to men then they are unto God and better in the Church then they are in the closet It is reported of one that could fast several dayes in a Monastery but not halfe a day in the Wildernesse and being asked the reason he gave this answer When I fast in the Monastery I feed upon vain glory and the praise of men but not so in the Wildernesse It is so with formal professors their motions are such which put them upon outward and visible good but never upon inward and secret duties to examine their hearts to watch over them to keep close communion with God in secret if thou comest short of this thou comest short of the effectual and saving motions of the Spirit The use I shall make of this point shall be twofold First of humiliation Use of humiliation Secondly by way of instruction to draw out some practical inferences from the point If it be the duty of Gods people to walk after the guidance and motions of the Spirit of God then Vse 1 Be humbled for that inobservancy that is in us of the Spirits motions As it is with the winde to which the Spirit is compared Joh. 3.8 The winde it bloweth where it listeth but who takes notice of the winde How often do men walk in the streets and yet observe not which way the winde blowes as it is with the winde so is it with the Spirit the Spirit comes with many a sweet gale and yet we do not observe it That as Job said of the Lord He passed by and he saw him not Job 9.11 so may we say of the Spirit of God It was nigh me and I perceived it not Thus our Saviour speaks of the world that they cannot receive the Spirit of truth Because they neither see him nor know him The meaning is not John 14.17 as if they could see the Spirit with a bodily eye for the Spirit is not a bodily substance but they neither see him nor know him that is they see not his motions neither have any experimental knowledge of the Spirits workings Natural men are unacquainted with their own Spirits and much more with the motions of Gods Spirit We cannot see the Sunne but by its own light nor observe the Spirit without the Spirit There are many in the world like unto that Ruler of the feast when Christ turned the water into wine Joh. 2.9 it is said He knew not whence it was I may allude to this Scripture thus there are many men whose water the Spirit would turne unto wine that is their corrupt motions into holy and gracious motions yet they do not know it neither will they see it 2. If you are not guilty of inobservancy of the Spirits motions yet be humbled for the infirmity of the flesh that you cannot alwayes imbrace the Spirits motions when you know them You read in Joh. 14. where Christ speaks concerning the sending of the Spirit That the world cannot receive him He doth not say John 14.17 the world doth not receive him but the world cannot receive him to note a debility in the flesh that men cannot entertaine holy motions Rolloc on this place compares the heart of natural men unto wet wood 1 Cor. 2.14 which is not so easily set one fire The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishnesse unto him neither can he know them because they are Spiritâ—ally discerned And the carnal minde is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8.7 There is not onely a meer suspension of the act but a disability in the soul this is our infirmity that we cannot imbrace the Spirits motions in the flesh though we know them 3. Be humbled though knowing them yet because you cannot bring these motions into holy practice there are many men who entertaine the Spirits motions but alas they act not these gracious motions The Spirit moves to pray better to heare better to live more holily and yet still they remain as they were and though sometimes they may resolve to live better yet how soon are these resolutions forgotten such may complaine with Job in this case Job 17.11 My purposes are broken off even the thoughts of my heart Doubtlesse these were good thoughts as if he should have said I have purposed to live thus and thus if God had kept me in prosperity but now they are broken off and I am disappointed in my own thoughts many of us may take up this complaint that our purposes are disappointed many a good motions hath the Spiritâ— stirred up in thy heart and yet thou couldest not bring that holy motion into action But it will become every childe of God to say and hold to purpose and practice and with David to say I will confesse my sinne and so to confesse then Psalme 32.2,3 4. Be humbled for that receptivenesse that is in our natures to imbrace all sinful motions How unlike are we unto our Saviour John 14.30 the Tempter came unto him but found nothing in him he found no matter for his temptation to fasten upon but the Tempter comes to thee and he findes something in thee he findes in thee a receptive nature to close with the temptation he suggests unto thee Christs nature it was like unto a Crystal-glasse filled with pure water the devil shook the glasse but it was still clear but when the devil comes to us he findes us as a puddle of water and he doth but take into this puddle and how doth the mudde appear A dunghill may have herbes and flowers grow upon it but if you rake and
into your mindes leave not these motions till you have brought them into actions holy motions should be backed with holy resolutions which also should be followed with holy actions It is the fault of many Christians they let good motions die in their breasts and so they come to an untimely issue Daniel 1.8 That of Daniel is for our imitation He purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the Kings meat nor with the wine which he drank therefore he requested of the Prince of the Eunuchs that he might not defile himself He did not rest in the bare motion and purpose but he made it his request he joyned endeavour to his resolution but as for us how may we as I before told you take up the complaint of Job Our purposes are broken off even the thoughts of our hearts Job 17.11 Holy motions they should be followed with holy resolutions and accomplished with holy performances 2. When the Lord vouchsafes you the motions of his Spirit you must not conceive that you have the Essence or the Person of the Spirit this is the errour of the Familists and no lesse then blasphemy for want of a distinction between the motions of the Spirit and the Person of the Spirit their opinion is this that there is in a Beleever not only the graces of the Spirit but the Person of the Spirit but this is nothing else but to make humanity the Deity For the clearing hereof let me exemplifie it by a comparison The Sunne that is in the firmament we use to say that it is in such a house or such a window but when we say so we do not mean that the body of the Sunne is there but only that the light heat or influence of the Sunne is there So though the Scripture tells us that the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3 16. Spiritus Dei habitatin nobis quia regit gabernat saâ—ctificat Paraeus or Spirit dwells in us the meaning is not as if the Person of the holy Ghost were in us but only the motions and graces of the Spirit are there And therefore in both those expressions You are the Temple of the holy Ghost and The holy Ghost dwelleth in you there is saith Paraeus a Metaphor 3. Take heed that you mistake not the Spirits motions for Satanical illusions I gave you the characters before how you might know the Spirits motions from the devils delusions I shall only hint this to you which is an infallible rule That all motions that are not consonant to a written Word they are from the devil not from God Prov. 1.23 Isa 59.21 I gave you two Texts of Scripture wherein the Spirit and the Word were joyned together therefore see that all your motions be according to a written Word Direct 4 4. Take heed of beleeving every one that sayes he is inspired by the Spirit There are many high-flown Teachers in these dayes who indeed are Masters of errour yet would be thought the Disciples of truth that say they are inspired when none else are beside them But as the Apostle John saith Believe not every Spirit 1 Ioh. 4.1 2 Thes 2.2 that is every corrupt teacher but try the Spirits whether they are of God because many false Prophets are gone out into the world They are called Spirits because they pretend with such confidence to have the Spirit Now that you may know such men I shall discusse this Question Quest How you may know men who pretend to have the Spirit when indeed they have not Answ 1 Such men who only pretend to have the Spirit they are always proud of the gifts of the Spirit their conceited opinion of having the Spirit raises their mindes to a high degree of pride This is a certaine rule that they who are truely inspired of the Spirit 1 Cor. 7.40 they are alwayes humble thus it was with Paul I give my judgement sayes he and I think I have the Spirit of God Paul he knew he had the Spirit yet would he speak in humility not boastingly and insultingly as many did And so at another time sayes he 2 Cor. 12.2,3,4 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago whether in the body I cannot tell or whether out of the body I cannot tell God knoweth such a man caught up into the third heaven and heard words which it is not lawful for man to utter Now who was this man it was none but himself it was his modesty that made him speak in a third Person therefore those who boast of the Spirit and are vain glorious it is an argument that indeed they have not the Spirit of Christ which is a Spirit of meeknesse and of humility Answ 2 Those that so cry up the Spirit as to cry down ordinances and the Ministery they have not the Spirit of God In the time of the New Testament when vision and inspiration were in use yet then the Spirit would not teach men immediately but did referre them to an outward Ministery Acts 8. A famous instance you have hereof as I noted before in the Ethiopian Eunuch who being reading in his Chariot the Prophecie of Esaias the Spirit would not interpret to him the meaning hereof Acts 9.6 but bids Philip go and expound it So Paul when Christ revealed himself to him he would not teach him himself but bids him go to Damascus and there it should be told him what he should do The like example we have in Cornelius Acts 10.5,6 the Spirit would not teach him immeditely but bids him send for Peter and he should tell him what he ought to do By these examples we see how the Lord hath honoured the Ministery of the Word And therefore those who cry up the Spirit so as to cry down the Ministery as expecting to have the immediate teaching of the Spirit doubtlesse they have not the Spirit of God Answ 3 Those who pretend to the Spirit and yet boast of the effects of the Spirit rather in future Revelations then in present motions to holy duties are deceived by a Satanical delusion There are many in these dayes that will take upon them to tell you future contingent events but this can be nothing else but a delusion of the devil because the gifts of the Spirit in foretelling future events is now ceased and doth not remaine in the Church It is true I deny not but that the devil by a special manifestation from God may tell a future event but I am sure your Astrologers cannot by the help of the starres Thus the devil appeared to Saul in the shape of Samuel 1 Sam. 28. â—9 and sayes he To morrow shalt thou and thy sonnes be with me the Lord also shall deliver the Host of Israel into the hands of the Philistines Now how came the devil to the knowledge of this but by a special Revelation from God the Lord permitting it for the
delusion of wicked Saul Or else the devil may know future events by that great knowledge which he hath in Scripture-Prophecies those Prophecies which are dark to us the devil may know them and therefore we read in History that the devil hath told the events of Wars Thus the devil in the Delphick oracle told Alexander that both the Caldean and Grecian Monarchies should be under his government the devil told him so So that if men shall take upon them peremptorily to tell future contingent events I may confidently say it comes from the devil not from God Direct 5 Another direction about the Spirits motions is this Bring your selves under all advantages whereby you may gain the Spirits motions There are three advantages which I would commend to you 1. Be much in holy discourse with good company conversing with those who have the Spirit about spiritual things is a likely advantage for thee to gain the Spirits motions What Christ did whilest he was upon earth that will he yet do by his holy Spirit You read when the two Disciples were going to Emmaus Luke 24.15 communing and reasoning together that Jesus drew neere and went with them Christ will draw neere to those by the motions of his â—pirit who are discoursing about holy things 2. Give due attendance to the ordinances of God they are that poole which the Angel at certain times will move It is a Text worthy of observation which you read of in the Prophet Isaiah where the Lord sayes Isa 30.20,21 That thy Teachers shall not be removed into a corner any more but thine eyes shall see thy Teachers and thine ears shall hear a voice behinde thee saying This is the way walk ye in it Mark the connexion you shall see your Teachers and in seeing them shall heare a voyce that is of the Spirit The ordinances are they which convey the Spirit in its motions to us and to this purpose I may accomodate that of the Prophet Zachariah Zech. 4.12 where it is said that the two Olive-branches did empty themselves of the golden oile by the two golden pipes and so it ranne into the Candlestick This Candlestick is the Church the oile is the motions of Gods Spirit and these motions they runne through ordinances they are those golden pipes which convey the Spirits motions into your hearts It is with the motions of the Spirit and holy ordinances as it is with the blood and Spirit and the veines and Arteries for as these convey the blood and spirit to each part so also ordinances convey the graces and comforts of the Spirit to each believing member of Christ Waite upon the Preaching of the Word and then waite also upon prayer that will be a means whereby you shall obtaine the Spirit Christ he makes this an incouragement to prayer Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to you children how much more sayes he shall your heavenly Father give the holy Spirit to them that aske him Go therefore to God in prayer and that will be a means to bring the Spirit into thy heart 3. Be much alone in holy meditation Christ could tell you that he was alone and yet sayes he I am not alone because the Father is with me So you if you are alone in meditation yet you will not be alone because the Spirit will be with you in its holy motions That as Isaac when he went forth to meditate Gen. 24.63,64 it is said that then he saw Rebeccah that mercy he so long prayed for so may I say to thee be much in meditation and the Spirit which thou hast prayed for shall be given in unto thee 1 Kings 19.12 As Eliah when he was in the mountaine he perceived that the Lord was in the still voice so will the soul at last perceive that though the holy Spirit is not in the strong winde of boisterous passions yet he will be in the still voice of holy meditation Direct 6 Look more after the holy motions of the Spirit then after the ravishing comforts of the Spirit and the reason is this because you more need the Spirits motions then the Spirits comforts you may go to heaven without comfort but you cannot go to heaven without grace though it be the ravishing work of the Spirit which makes my life comfortable yet it is the holy work of the Spirit which makes my soul saveable The sealing work of the Spirit whereby I cry Abba Father gives comfort but the Sanctifying work of the Spirit whereby I mortifie the deeds of the flesh Romans 8.13,14,15 is the ground of that comfort Direct 7 And lastly take heed that you do not mistake moral perswasions for the Spirits motions This is a very useful rule Men are apt if they have a good motion to intitle it unto the Spirit whereas there may be a thousand good motions in thy minde which may meerly come from moral perswasion Meere nature may make a Reprobate go farre how do you read of flashes of joy in Herod he heard John Baptist gladly of pangs of fear and horrour in Felix and fits of sorrow and grief in Judas yet all these came from the force of moral perswasion and were not saving workings of the Spirit That you may not be mistaken about moral perswasion I shall give you four differences between it and the Spirits working 1. Moral perswasion it may move a man to do good but it never changes the affections And therefore you read of those 2 Thes 2.10 That did not receive the truth in the love of it Which intimates that men may receive the truth in the motion of it and yet not in the love of it Eph. 4.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And hence are those expressions Of speaking the truth in love or doing the truth in love whatsoever you do you must do it in love Now moral perswasion may move you to do a good act but it never draws out your affections in love to the things you do 2. Moral perswasion presses men to do good but it gives them no power to do the thing it perswades to Moral perswasion may give a man an eye to see what is to be done but the Spirit it gives not only an eye Rom. 3.26 but a hand also and helps us in the doing of that good whereunto it perswades 3. Moral perswasion moves men to do good more out of hope of reward or fear of punishment then of love to grace or holinesse it looks more at what God gives then what he requires and hath more respect to the reward of grace then to grace it self 4. Moral perswasions they are partial perswasions they move a man to some kindes of good but not to all good to good that may be easily done but not to difficult duties to outward but not to inward good but the Spirits motions they are universal there is no good act but the Spirit it moves a man
be we were not to have any lusts of the flesh in us But secondly that if you walk after the Spirits motions you shall not yield to the motions of sinne with so strong an inclination and bent of the will as wicked and unregenerate men do so you shall nor fulfill the lusts of the flesh Before I come to handle the Doctrine I shall premise these particulars 1. This benefit here annexed may be understood either preceptively or promissively either as a precept what you should do or as a promise what you shall do And the Translators of the Bible it seemes were at a stand how to render these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beza renders them ne perficite preceptively fulfill not the vulgar ne perficietis you shall not fulfill Which our translatours followed but as you may perceive put also the other rendering and reading in the Margin But it is not material which way you take it 2. This promise for so it seems to be taken it is not to be taken absolutely but conditionally my meaning is this God doth not promise this absolutely but upon this condition If you walk in the Spirit on this condition you shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh 3. It is not said you shall not have the lusts of the flesh for what man is there which hath them noâ— but you shall not fulfil them 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We read in our translation the lusts of the flesh but it is in the Greek The lust of the flesh in the singular number Now what may be the reason that though the Word be in the singular number yet it is read in the plural For this reason because the sinne of nature though it be but one Masse of sin yet it hath many sinsin the womb of it and there may be this use made of the translation That though the sinne of nature be but one yet seminally there are all the sinnes in the world contained in it 5. Touching the benefit annexed there is no cause of doubting to be left in your mindes that this benefit shall not be yours if you perform the condition Do you walk in the Spirit and God will keep you that you shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh and this I draw from the Apostles Assertion in these words This I say then Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh This I say as if the Apostle should say This is that which I have to speak unto you in the name of the Lord that if you walk in the Spirit you shall not fulfill c. Now having premised these particulars the Doctrine is this Doct. That Walking after the guidance or motions of the Spirit is an especiall means to keep men that they shall not yeeld to the lusts of the flesh with so strong and full a bent of the will as wicked and ungodly men when they sin against God This is a very fruitfull point the promise is not to be taken absolutely you shall not fulfill them at all but comparatively you shall not sin as wicked men do you may sin but you shall not regard iniquity in your heart as the phrase is Psal 66.18 you shall not commit sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 3.9 as wicked men do who make a trade of sin In the handling of this point I shall onely dispatch this one thing to shew you how the wicked do sin and fulfill the lusts of the flesh that all godly men which walk after the guidance of the Spirit shall not so sin 1. They who walk after the Spirit they shall not sin so wilfully Heb. 10 26. nor so voluntarily as wicked men do If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin Godly men they do not sin with so strong a bent of will as wicked men do sin they do and they sin with their wils too but there is much resistenice in the will against the will it is not a full consent of the will nor a full bent and tendencie of the heart and therefore sayes the Apostle Paul The evil that I would not that I do Rom. 7.19 Paul he tels you he did evil but he tels you also that he did not will the evil he did A godly man he sometimes yeelds to sin as to an usurping Tyrant but never as to his naturall Lord. Wicked men they will the evil they do but godly men will the good they do not Wicked men they sin with all their will because there is no part of their will regenerated Psal 50.19 Impii delectontar impiâ—tate bellâ—m inâ—…cunt perspectâ—e veritati uti sccit Saul Abab Julianus Apestata Arrius alii quorum exceranda est memoria Beza Rom. 7.14 1 King 21,25 and therefore sayes the Psalmist speaking of a wicked man Thou givest thy self to speak evil It is remarkable that variation of expression concerning Ahab and Paul Ahab it is said of him that he sold himself to work wickednesse but of Paul it is said that he was sold under sin They were both sold but there is this difference Ahab he sold himself but Paul was sold he did not sell himself Ahabs act was a voluntary act he sold himself but Paul was sold under sin it was not voluntary but against his will 2. Those who walk after the Spirit they do not fulfill the lusts of the flesh so impudently as wicked men do Wicked men they commit wickednesse before the Sun and are not ashamed therefore sayes the Lord by his Prophet Jer 6.15 Chap. 8.12 Were they ashamed when they had câ—mmitted abominations nay they were not at all ashamed neither could they blush Thou hast a whores forehead sayes the same Prophet thou refusedst to be ashamed Jer. 3.3 The wicked they have cast off shame and therefore sayes the Prophet Zephaniah The unjust knoweth no shams Zeph. 3.5 they will not be ashamed when they have done wickedly as that whore she findes a young man Pro 7.13,14 and she caught him and kissed him and with an impudent face said unto him I have peace-offerings with me this day have I payed my vows Thus wicked men they sin impudently and are not ashamed when they have committed abomination but the godly they do not so sin Rom. 6.21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed saith the Apostle And Ezra Oh God our iniquities are increased I blush and am ashamed to look up Ezra 9.6 The godly they do not sin so impudently as wicked men do 3. Neither so boastingly as wicked men ungodly men they boast in their ungodly deeds and therefore sayes the Psalmist to Doeg Why boastest thou thy self in mischief oh mighty man Psal 52 1. It seems Doeg did not onely kill those innocent Priests but boasted of his villany and wickednesse Hence it is said
Phil. 3.18,19 that the Apostle Paul wept over some that were enemies to the crosse of Christ whose glory was in their shame that is in their sin A regenerate man may act sin and hide sin nay he may extenuate sin he may mince the matter and put off and excuse it all he can but we never read of a regenerate man which did boast in his sin A godly man may go neer Jer. 11.15 ever to the suburbs of hell by his sin but he never glories in shame nor boasts of his sin 4. Godly men they sin not so rejoycingly as wicked men do The Prophet Jeremiah tels you of some Prov. 10.23 that when they did evil they rejoyced It is a sport to a fool to do mischief as the wise man tels you Chap. 2 14. By Solomons fool is meant a wicked man and such are they who rejoyce to do evil and delight in the frowardnesse of the wicked Ungodlinesse it is a wicked mans sport he makes a jest of sin Prov. 10.23 but a man of understanding hath wisdom that is he hath more wisdom then to make a sport of sin he knows that they shall be damned that have pleasure in unrighteousnesse and therefore he dares not sin rejoycingly as other men do he hath wisdom rather to mourn for it as David I will declare mine iniquity I will be sorry for my sin Psal 38.18 5. Godly men they sin not so plottingly and contrivingly as unregenerate men It is true godly men they may yeeld to the lusts of the flesh and act sin but they are not so cunning to contrive it 1 John 3.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 differt ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beza in loc Jer. 4.22 Ezek. 21.31 I sal 119.69 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 concinnârunt à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 conjunxit metaphora à Fabris Psal 50.19 He that committeth sin is of the Devil It is not said He that sins but he that commits sin that is he that makes sin The word is taken from Artificers that are skilfull and cunning about their work Godly men are bunglers about sin but wicked men they do it artificially Hence it is said that they are wise to do evil And skilfull to destroy David he tells you The proud have forged a lie against me It is bad to tell a lie but worse to forge a lie It is an expression drawn from Smiths that when they would bring a piece of iron into any curious frame they bring it to the forge Wicked men they are as skilfull in the way of sin as if they were bound aprentice to it Therefore we read of them that their tongues are said to frame deceit It is said that Christ at last day will put away those who are workers of iniquity all are actours of iniquity but all do not work iniquity that is they do not make a trade of sin neither are cunning in the cursed craft of sin 6. Godly men they sin not so deliberately as wicked men do A godly man it is true may be carried to sin through the violence of temptation and through the treacherousnesse of his own spirit but he doth not deliberate sin pause and consider with himself how he may commit it Micah 2.1 Wo be to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds and when the morning is light they practise it Wicked men are said to shut their eyes to devise froward things Prov. 16.30 Which is a posture which argues the intentnes of the minde because by opening of the eyes many objects are administered whereby the minde is distracted Thus wicked men they plot contrive and deliberate how they may commit sin wicked men are students in sin But remember that at the day of judgement God will not onely call thee to an account for thy actions but for thy deliberations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 4.12 and the debates of thy minde how thou mightest commit such a sin though it were never acted by thee 1 Cor. 4.5 then will God make manifest the counsells of the heart all those deliberate thoughts and purposes that were in your minde to sin these will God make manifest and judge you even for the counsels of the heart Psal 36.4 The Psalmist tells you that a wicked man he deviseth mischief upon his bed he setteth himself in a way that is not good He deviseth mischief there is his deliberation and sets himself in a way that is not good that is a further expression of it A godly man may be turned aside by the Devil and his own heart Gal. 6.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 si praeoccupatus sit à carne Satana in cantus incidit in insidias Beza but the wicked they set themselves in a way of sin A godly man may be overtaken with sin as the Apostle tells you which intimates that he is going from it but a wicked man he goes not from sin but sets himself in a way which is not good It is true I must confesse as Divines upon this case that in a sense there may be deliberation in a godly man to sin yet there is great difference between the godly and the wicked herein There is difference betwixt the deliberating about the act of sin between a deliberation to find out an occasion how to commit sin A godly man he may be deliberate about the act he may rowl the Sun in his fancie but a godly man doth not deliberate how to finde an occasion whereby he may be wicked There was a deliberation in David when he committed adultery but he did not deliberate about the occasion to finde it out he did not go to his house-top thinking with himself that there he should see a woman to lust after but when he was there the Devil presented him with an occasion and when the occasion was found out then he did not deliberate how to commit that foul sin The like may be said about his deliberation in the death of Vriah for though he did it deliberately yet the violence of the temptation that then was upon him pressed him thereunto But now wicked men they deliberate how they may finde occasions to sin they are Devils to themselves plotting how they may do mischief they tempt the Devils to tempt them 7. Godly men they do not fulfill the lusts of the flesh so eagerly and intently as wicked men do who are eagerly set upon their lusts The adulterous thoughts of the wicked are compared to the neighing of a well-fed horse which is a very strong desire Jer. 5.8 and to the fury of a horse rushing into the battel Chap. 8.6 wicked men are as eager in the pursuit of their lusts as ever a horse was to rush into the battel Exod. 32.22 You read in Exod. 32. that the people were set on mischief which intimated their eagernesse to do wickedly How eager was Amnon to satisfie his lust
conscience may be termed a needlesse scrupulosity zeal may be called rashnesse holy walking needlesse and precise nicenesse patience in bearing suffering cowardise and lownesse of Spirit So thy corrupt heart on the contrary may paint over foule sinnes with the varnish of grace So many have painted over the foule sinne of covetousnesse with the vertue of frugality and thriftinesse pride called neatnesse drunkennesse good fellowship prodigality may be stiled generous magnanimity and such like varnish doth the world put upon the deformed face of sinne And as for practice so also for opinion how are old Heresies that may be found in Eusebius and other Authours how are they now termed new lights how are Satans delusions termed the Spirits motions how is loose walking termed Christian liberty This varnishing of sinne with the paint of seeming grace comes from our corrupt natures and is one way by which the flesh intices to sinne 2. By perswading thee that there are some sinnes that there is no fear of thy committing them The devil hath a great advantage over men in this regard Our own hearts sometimes tell us that there are some sinnes so foule and so contrary to our natural temper and we think we have such a measure of grace that certainly we shall never commit them thus it was with wiâ—ked Hazael when the Prophet told him what evil he should do unto Israel that he should burne their Cities slay their young men dash children against the stones and rip up women with childe 2 Kin. 8.12,13 Hazael could not believe this but sayes he Mat. 26.35 Is thy servant a dog that he should do this great thing Thus Peters heart deceived him Though all men forsake thee sayes he yet I will not but how did his heart deceive him even a godly man may be thus cheated by his own heart Men will not believe their hearts to be so bad as they are and when the heart is once brought to this to think that there are some sinnes which it shall never commit by that means a man grows secure and is thereby the more easier drawn unto it Thus David who made conscience of lesser matters for his conscience smote him for cutting off the lap of Sauls garment but he never thought that he should fall into those grosse and scandalous sinnes of adultery and murder and so his heart grew secure and deceived him 3. The flesh intices to sinne by promising to a man pleasure and delight in the commission of sinne but conceals the hurt and mischief which comes by it and how are thousands deceived hereby Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed James 1.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We are said to be enticed by our lusts the word is very emphatical being a Metaphor drawn from fishermen who will let the fish see the bait but not the hook and as the fisherman deals with the fish so also doth the devil and thy corrupt nature they will shew thee the pleasure but not the danger of sinne the bait but not the hook as the Apostle Peter speaks beguiling unstable souls 2 Pet 2.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is thy own heart which deceives thee As the devil before Adam had a sinful nature used this engine against him so now thy own heart uses it against thy self If you will eat sayes the devil you shall be as gods knowing good and evil and your eyes shall be opened the devil hid the hook did not shew them that they should be driven out of Paradise but hid their danger and so deceived them Now thy own corrupt heart sets upon thee in the same method The way of a wicked man seduces him Prov. 12.26 Prov. 11.18 saith Solomon The wicked worketh a deceitful work but to him that soweth righteousnesse shall be a sure reward Pro thesauro carbones The work of the wicked shews him a seeming reward but it is only the godly whose reward is sure 4 By perswading to entertain smal and lesser sins promising that if they will but yield to these they shall never be troubled to commit greater This is a great deceit of the heart wherein thousands have been taken whereas small sinnes they are as an inlet to greater sins A little thief put into a house may open the doores for greater and stronger to come in You know a wedge small and thin in one part makes way for a greater little sinnes they will draw us on to greater I have read a story of a young man that was tempted by the Devil and his own heart to three sins to kill his father to lie with his mother and to be drunk the two former he would not do being abhorrent to nature but thought he I will yield to the last because that was the least which was enough for being drunk he did in his drunkennesse kill his father and ravished his own mother Take heed therefore of this deceit of sin thy own heart will not prompt thee to all sin at first but will labour to draw thee on by degrees from lesse sins to greater untill thou become abominable therein Behold Isa 3.5 saith the Apostle James what a great matter a little fire kindleth Little sins yielded to may be occasions to bring forth many great sins therefore take heed you be not deceived by the corrupt dictates of nature 5. The flesh will tempt thee to sinne upon this ground because it is but a little one it is but a small sin as Lot said of Zoar Is it not a little one but consider that this is the meere policy of sin to undo thee for though there are some sins lesse then others are in respect of the act yet all are alike in regard of the object there is no little God to sin against and therefore there can be no little sin sinne must not be measured by its act but by its object A blow given to an ordinary man it is accompted as nothing but a blow given to a great man how hainous is it therefore if thy heart shall say to thee that it is but a little sin do thou say The God I sin against is no little God and thâ— merit which must procure pardon for this sin can be no small merit and the hell prepared for the punishment of a little sin is no small torment therefore take heed to thy heart in this regard 6. Thy heart may intice thee to sin upon pretence of good that may ensue upon thy committing of it and how many have been intangled in this snare Hereby were Lots daughters intangled to lie with their own father Gen. 19.32 upon this pretence that they might preserve seed of their father they saw there was no likelihood for a posterity to come from their father and so thought that the Church of God would cease here was their end and therefore for preserving a seed they would venture to sin This is expressely against
hinder the devil that he shall not joyn his suggestions to the sinful motions of your own hearts 2. If you do not resist motions while they are motions there will be a more eager vehement pronenesse to sin in your natures then was before acting of sin is not the way to cease and quell a sinful motion but to increase it it is as it were a casâ—ing oile into the fire to make it burn the more the way therefore to quell sinful motions is to withstand whilest they are so In Philosophy we say that acts do strengthen habits Habitus acquiritur actibus actus confirmant habitum if a man hath a habit of any grace acting of that grace makes the habit more strong thus it is in sin acting of sin begets a greater pronenesse thereunto and therefore it behoves you to keep under sins motions lest they lead you farther to sinful actions For sinful suggestions when they meet with our sinful inclinations the inclination begets consent consent acting acting continuance of act then delight then security and then scornful contempt of all reproof and means of amendment If you keep not under sin in its motion it will be more difficult for thee to suppresse corruption if a house be on fire and you can keep the fire within there is no danger of a great conflagration but if it break out into the aire and the winde take hold on it then it will burn exceedingly thus it will be with thee in regard of thy sin if thou keepest it not under in the motion it will be hard for thee to suppresse it afterwards We take physick by way of prevention health of body and soul too is more easily preserved then restored A sore neglected growes a gangrene one part being infected after another till there be no soundnesse in the flesh 2. Keep off from all external occasions of that sin which thou hast a motion to commit whatever thy sin be suppose it be pride wear not that apparel which may minister an occasion of pride suppose drunkennesse keep from bad company if it be uncleannesse Prov. 5.8 keep off from the dore of the harlot carefully avoid occasions of sin This is very imitable in Joseph Gen 39.10 it is said that as his Mistresse spake to him day by day that he hearkened not unto her to lie by her or to be with her he kept out of her company as much as might be And this is the counsel and command of the Lord Keep thee far from a false matter Exod. 23.7 the occasions of sin are as it were the awakening of corrupt nature what else should be the reason that a man not thinking of sin when he hath an occasion hath a motion to commit it therefore be not ventrous to run upon occasions of sin and whensoever thou art moved to any sin keep off from the external occasion thereof A Divine sets out men ventring upon occasions of sin to be like those who pray to God they may not be burned and yet will thrust their fingers into the fire thou which prayest against sins motions have a care also to keep from sinnes occasions 2 Thess 5.27 Gods children are bound to abstain from all appearance of evil 1 Thess 5.17 and to hate the garment spotted with the flesh Jude 25. Jude 25. The Nazarite was not only to abstain from wine but also from touching the very husk of the grape Numb 6.3,4 Numb 6 3,4 3. Labour to unarm the flesh As the godly have armour and the peeces thereof are registred in the 6 Chap. to the Ephes So the flesh hath armour to fortify it self it is armed with power labour to conquer it with malice with an insatiable desire of thy ruine with manifold solicitations to sin Now labour to disarm it of all its pretences of all its policies You must do with sinne in this case as the Philistines with the Israelites they fearing that the Israelites would wage warre against them used this stratagem they would suffer no iron weapon to be found among them nor no Smith in Israel to make these weapons Do you as the Philistines did unarm sin take away any occasion which corrupt nature may have to act transgression in you you must do as the Rechabites did they were commanded not to drink wine and they would not yeeld to any temptation or solicitation to break that Commandment disarm sinne by taking away its occasions 4. Do not so much dispute with evil motions as resist them It is the folly of many that they will dispute with sins temptations whereas there is no man that hath ever consulted with flesh and blood but at last hath been overcome by it Count the flesh as thy enemy but never let it be thy Counsellor the flesh is a great dissembler it hath such subtile insinuations such slie evasions that it will cheat a man into sin and therefore do not dispute with it you will do with disputing with flesh as our first parents with the devil after disputing they fall to eating the flesh will tell thee this sin is profitable for thee and the other sin is pleasurable and suitable and therefore beware of sin and be more in resisting then in disputing with the flesh 5. Give thy selfe much to the exercises of mortification and the exercises of those duties which tend thereunto and this will be an especial means to preserve thee There are three duties I shall commend to you for this end Spiritual watchfulnesse prayer and fasting You have two of these duties prescribed by our Saviour together Mat. 26.41 Watch and pray sayes he that ye enter not into temptation The flesh will be still assaulting thee and Satan by thy flesh and therefore we had need to be still watching and praying the warre between the flesh and Spirit is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be much in watchfulnesse against the occasions of sin Watch over the outward senses of thy body and over the inward faculties of thy minde be much in prayer that sinful motions may be suppressed and subdued Do not pray as Austin Metuebam nè me exaudiret Deus Aug. who confessed that before his conversion through the light of a natural conscience he prayed against the lust of incontinence and the sins of his youth but was afraid that God should hear his prayer do not you so pray And joyn fasting with the duty of prayer it was Pauls custom 1 Cor. 9.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vox à pugi ibus derivata qui propriè di cuntur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. cum pugnis aut coestibus An tagomstam obtundere sayes he I keep under my body and bring it into subjection that is corrupt nature By the body cannot be meant the body in a natural sense who hereupon do excruciate and torment their body by whippings fastings and pilgrimage but the body here is termed the body of death by fasting prayer and
the devil it is true the devil can disturb the fancy when there is no object but that is not so usual But we read of examples in Scripture of those that when occasions to sin have been present then they have been tempted thereunto Thus Eve when she saw that the tree was good for food Gen. 3.6 and pleasant to the eyes there was the object and then the devils temptation she took and did eat And thus it was with David when he fell into that sinne of uncleannesse when he went to the top of his house he had no thought then of being unclean but being on the top of his house seeing Bathsheba naked the devil tempted him the reto and then his nature closed with the temptation when the occasion was offered motions which come from corrupt nature are usually when there is no occasion offered and therefore when a man upon his bed shal have worldly and covetous thoughts when there is no occasion given this comes from the corruption of his heart and thus all those speculations and contemplations of the minde about evil they come meerly from thy own heart and I must tell you in occasions and temptations to sin though the devil may be first therein yet if after you yield to the occasion or temptation you are to blame your own heart more then the devil 5. Motions to sin that come from Satan they usually seize suddenly upon a man before that instant of time that such motions were suggested they were never thought of such motions as these come from the devil as Perkins sayes they flash like lightning into a house suddenly Thus you read in Luke 22.37 concerning Peter Simon Simon sayes Christ Satan hath desired to winnow thee now what is meant hereby why it was that temptation wherein the devil did tempt Peter to deny his Lord and Master now it is true that Peters heart was to be blamed for he had the seed of that sinne within him but yet the Scripture layes it upon the devil as being first in the temptation because that before that instant Peter had no forethought of such a thing but when he came to warm himself in the High-Priests Hall then did the devil tempt him thereunto and then was Peter overtaken therein so that those temptations which come into a mans minde which he never thought of before they come originally from the devil but motions to sinne which come from corrupt nature they are more deliberate and more lasting and come not with that violence and in such a hurry as temptations from the devill come and the reason is because they are more suitable to nature and so cause lesse violence in the mindes of men Vse 1 Of Caution Know that though there be these differences between motions to sin which come from the devill and those which come from corrupt nature yet know that there is no sin committed in the world but it might be committed though there were no devil to tempt though the devil should stand by as a looker on there is the seed of all sin in the heart of man and therefore sayes our Saviour Out of the heart proceed evill thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witnesses blasphemies Mat. 15.19 Our Saâ—iour speaks of them in the plural number to shew that there is all kindes of sin in the heart of man and all sinne in all its degrees and if God should but let loose natures raines how soon wouldst thou runne into all manner of evill Caut. 2 Know that in all evill actions there is usually a joynt concurrence between Satan and the flesh as suppose the flesh begins to tempt the devil he backs that temptation and if the devil tempts the flesh cherisheth and yieldeth to the temptation so that though there be a difference between the temptations yet usually there is a concurrence between the flesh and the devil so that if corrupt nature begins the devil will second the assault and if the devil begins corrupt nature will agree and comply Corruption is the tide and temptation is the winde to make drive down faster the stream of a sinful course Although it may be true upon thy examination Caut. 3 that many motions to sinne as to unnatural sinnes may arise primarily from the devil yet if thou dost yield to these motions thou art chiefly to blame It is observeable in David 1 Chron. 21.1 it is said that the devil tempted him to number the people yet when David comes to call to minde that fact he mentions not one word of the devil but sayes he I have sinned I have done wickedly and very foolishly And so also Peter he denies Christ and the Scripture tells you that the first motion to that denial came from the devil Luke 22.31 Satan hath desired to winnow thee sayes Christ Now Feter might have said 'T is true I have denied my Master but Satan is in the fault but we finde not one word of Peters against the devil but out he goes and weeps bitterly so that hereby it appears though motions to sinne arise primarily from the devil yet if thou yieldest unto those motions thou art to blame thy selfe and not the devil Vse 2 Of reproof If it be so that the flesh carries an opposition against the Spirit then this reproves that Popish opinion which holds concupiscence to be no sinne The Papists they deny that an inclination or natural tendency in a man to sin is any evil or if it be they say it is done away in Baptisme And thus the Pharisees they were ignorant that the motions of the flesh to sin were evil and it was a tenent among them that the law of God did only reach to outward acts and that the inward motions of the minde were not any way sinful But Christ when he opened the nature of the Commandments he taught another doctrine and therefore sayes he Mat. 5.27,28 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time Thou shalt not commit Adultery But I say unto you that whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart here Christ shewes that not only outward acts but inward motions to sin were forbidden by the law of God Thus Paul while he continued a Pharisee he judged his life by the outward letter of the Law and so thought himselfe as to the Law blamelesse Paul never knew the Law was spiritual until he was converted Rom. 7.7 and therefore sayes he I had not known lust to be sin if the Law had not said Thou shalt not covet take heed then not only to the outward actions of your life but to the inward motions and lustings of your hearts for the Law reacheth to these 2. It reproves those who when they have yielded to sinful motions are apt to lay the blame any where rather then upon their own hearts we are apt to transfer the guilt of sinne any where
the difference between that conflict which arises from natural conscience and that opposition against sin which comes from the Spirit of God This Question is handled by many late Authours Perkins in his Treatise concerning the flesh and the Spirit and so Downam and many others Vide Amesium de conscientiâ lib. 2. cap. 11. therefore I would refer you to read them but yet I would not leave the point wholly and that you may know the difference I shall lay it down in these particulars There is a difference 1. In the manner of this conflict 2. In the extent of it 3. In regard of the principles from whence this conflict arises 4. In the time of duration And 5. In regard of the issue and end of this conflict First in regard of the manner of this conflict there is a threefold difference about the manner 1. That opposition which is in the unregenerate it is an involuntary opposition if conscience did not trouble him he would never trouble sin he comes to this battel not as a voluntier but rather as one imprest to this service by the impressions of a natural conscience he comes not to the field like a stout Champion but is dragged thither Conscience is Gods spie and mans overseer and therefore whether a man will or no it will fly in his face so that the opposition from natural conscience it is an involuntary opposition the commission of sin is voluntary but the opposition is involuntary Conscience in a wicked man is like the light of a candle to a thief it is still shining in his face whilest he is in the act of stealing But in the godly it is quite contrary the commission of sin is unvoluntary Rom. 7.19 the opposition in them it is a voluntary opposition they rejoyce when the Spirit does its office when grace in the renewed part doth suppresse the corruption of their hearts Wicked men are said to be willingly ignorant Heb. 13.18 but the Apostle tells you that the godly are willing in all things to live honestly Indeed a wicked man is loath to conflict with corruption his heart would alwayes be in the house of mirth as the wise man tells you Eccles 7.4 he is loath that his conscience should trouble him he would fain strangle conscience he is unwilling to conflict with the flesh but a godly man is most willing therefore you read that they groan to be unburthened for sin is the greatest burthen they lie under sin as a burthen 2 Cor. 5.4 and would fain cast it off 2. The conflict which is in the wicked it is but a jesting conflict it is like childrens playing together who will wrastle and strive but it is only for sport not to hurt one another or as Fencers who will make many flourishes and give one another some slight hurts but intend not to kill it is not like that of the warriour who comes into the field with an intent to kill his enemy but thus it is with the regenerate in their conflict with sin they indeavor in good earnest to kill it as the Apostle Paul sayes So fight I sayes he not as one that beateth the aire but I keep under my body and bring it into subjection 1 Cor. 9.26,27 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dicuntur Pugiles cùm pugnis aut coestibus antagonistam obtundunt Pareus Gal. 5.24 Rom. 8.13 The words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are very emphatical it is a metaphor drawne from wrastlers wherein the Champions did strive for life the word imports the beating of an enemy black and blue to do him all the hurt I can therefore sayes Paul I do not beat the aire but do beat down my body in good earnest They which are Christs have crucified the flesh saith the same Apostle unto which also we have a promise That if we through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body we shall live 3. The conflict proceeding from natural conscience it is a disorderly opposition just like men fighting in a tumult but the regenerate fight against sin as men in an Army Video meliora probóque deteriora sequor Sen. Med. The disorderlinesse of the unregenerates conflict appears in this because it is found in different faculties a wicked man hath a will and desire to commit such or such a sin now there is no regenerate part in their will there is nothing in the will against the will but there may be something in the understanding and oftentimes there is and therefore wicked men though they desire to do such or such an act of wickednesse yet their understandings tell them that sin will not only disgrace them here but will damne them hereafter Thus the conflict in the wicked is in several faculties and so is disorderly but in the regene rate the combate it is an orderly combate in the same faculty not the will against the understanding and the understanding against the will but the will against the will and the understanding against the understanding and the affections against the affections the renewed part of these do warre against the unrenewed part So the memory as farre as it is converted it labours to retain holy truths and to justle out the retention of evill the regenerate part opposes the unregenerate in the affections the warre is in the same faculty the love that we bear to God and heavenly things warres against selfe-love the love of the world and love to sin These are the differences between that conflict found in the regenerate unregenerate against sin in reference to this manner of the combat 2. In regard of the extent of this conflict the difference appears in these three particulars 1. The conflict of a natural conscience against sin reaches onely to the opposing of sins of life to outward sins but extends not to the sin of nature inward sins and the reason is this because natural conscience doth not know natural corruption to be a sin and if nature wants an eye to discover sin Rom. 7.12 it will also want a hand to oppose it Paul while he was unregenerate knew not that lust was a sin therefore original sin falls not under the cognizance of a natural conscience We read of wicked men that natural conscience hath gone so far as to check them for sins of life as Cain for his murder Ahab for his idolatry Saul for his cruelty and Judas for his treachery but nature cannot oppose nature it may oppose the branch but not the root but it is otherwise with a conscience enlightened by the Spirit of God it warres with the inward motions and workings of sin Paul after he was converted complains of a law of sin which was in his members and of a body of death and therefore you have him crying out Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me therefrom natural conscience may check a man for sin of life but onely a renewed conscience will
gall of bitternesse and in the bond of iniquity But the time when the Spirits conflict begins is not till God brings you into the state of grace 2. Touching the time of duration how long this conflict continues it lasts but a while it is but a transient rebuke given in by conscience like unto a flash of lightning in a mans face it comes suddenly and is suddenly gone just so is that opposition which is in a mans natural conscience either jovial meetings or sensual delights will quickly deface obliterate and extinguish the impressions of natural conscience But on the contrary the conflict of the Spirit it is an abiding conflict untill the regenerate part in some measure hath got the victory over that lust which it doth oppose it stayes with a man all his life-time from the first day of his conversion to the last day of his dissolution 3. The conflict of a natural conscience it comes but seldome it checks a man but now and then by fits and starts as the Apostle Paul speaking of the Gentiles shewes Rom. 2.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that their consciences between whiles accused them for so the words are to be read the opposition in the unregenerate it is not a constant opposition but the conflict of the Spirit it is an abiding conflict in the godly and as it continues long so it comes often hardly can a godly man be tempted to a grosse sin but the Spirit will cast in a crosse suggestion to that sin this is the third difference whereby the conslict of the Spirit may be known from the conflict of a natural conscience 4. It differs in regard of the principle A fourth difference between the conflict between the flesh and Spirit and that conflict which is only between a natural conscience and sin Gen. 4.13 or moving cause from whence this conflict arises as 1. The opposition that is in a natural conscience it arises from a principle of slavish fear but the opposition that is in the godly from the Spirit it comes from a principle of love to God and hatred to sin it appears thus Cain he cries out Oh sayes he my punishment is greater then I am able to bear He complaines not that his sin was greater then he was able to bear but of his punishment A wicked man that opposeth sinne from a natural conscience may be compared to a thief that refuseth and abstaineth from stealing not out of any hatred of theft or out of any love to justice but only because he is afraid of being hanged for his theft even so it is with wicked men they abstain from sin and acting of sin meerly out of slavish fear of hell and condemnation not out of love to God I may further exemplisie it thus you know there is this difference between a Collier and a cleanly man a Collier will not touch charcole if they be burning coles but he will touch them though they be black coles but a cleanly man will not touch them neither as they are burning nor black coles Wicked men will forbear sinne because it is a cole of fire but the godly will reluct at sin because it is a black cole they love God and they hate sin and therefore sayes the Apostle Paul What I would that I do not but what I hate that do I. Rom. 7.15 He doth not say the evil I would not do and the evil I would fain forbear but the evil I hate that I do Divines gather thence that a godly man conflicts with corruption out of a hatred to corruption not because he feares the punishment but hates the sin wicked men reluct at sin but it is not because they hate the evil of sin but because they fear the punishment thereof as Balaam he would not curse the people yet it is said of him that he loved the wages of unrighteousnesse 2 Pet. 2.15 though he feared the punishment yet he did not hate the sin Godly men reluct at sin from a principle of hatred thereof and there are four spiritual principles from whence the conflict of a godly man arises 1. Because that sin it is against a holy God and this was Josephs principle How can I do this great wickednesse and sin against God Gen. 39 9. 2. Because it is the breach of a holy Law thus Paul What I hate sayes he that I do Rom. 7.16 if then I do that which I would not I consent unto the Law that it is good as if he should say I oppose sin out of the consent that is in my conscience unto ths Law that it is good 3. Another principle upon which the godly oppose sin is a hatred to the very nature of sin it self and thus David professes of himselfe that through the precepts of God he got understanding Psal 119.104 and therefore hated every false way 4. He opposeth sin out of love to Jesus Christ seeing that Christ died for sin they will labour to die to sin as the Apostle saith 2 Cor. 5.14,15 The love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again 5. The fifth difference is this the conflict between the flesh and Spirit and the conflict between natural conscience and sin differ in regard of the event and issue thereof and there is a fourfold different event and issue 1. The issue of the conflict of a natural conscience and sin is this that it leaves a man unquiet and the sin unmortified Matth. 27.5 and this was the very case of Judas his conscience told him that he had sinned in betraying his Master and thereupon he was so troubled that he went and hanged himselfe yet notwithstanding his sinne remained unmortified but it is contrary with the Spirits conflict that not only quiets the minde but mortifies the sin and therefore you finde the Apostle after he had been speaking of the Spirits conflict with the flesh Gal. 5.22 telling you That the fruit of the Spirit is joy and peace this was the issue of the conflict of the Spirit it will not only quiet the minde but kill the sinne Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live 2. Another event of the conflict of natural conscience is that the unruly affections of a man they are too hard for a natural conscience to oppose and subdue Wicked men will many times contend with sin but mark the issue and you shall finde that the strong inclinations of their hearts to sin do overcome them I shall give you three instances hereof in Saul Pilate and Pharaoh As for Saul his conscience told him that he did ill in pursuing David 1 Sam. 24 17. and his conscience constrained him to confesse that David was more
righteous then he and that he had done wickedly in pursuing his life and yet notwithstanding all this Sauls unruly affections did overmaster Sauls unquiet conscience his ambition of the kingdom caused him yet to go on further in the pursuit of David So Pilate his conscience told him that Jesus Christ whom he was to judge was an innocent person and therefore he washed his hands and told the people that he found no cause of death in him this was his conscience but his ambitious affections did overpower it fearing lest he should hereby lose Cesars favour Luke 19.12 If thou let this man go say the people thou art not Cesars friend he feared this saying of the people and therefore went against his conscience And so also Pharaoh his conscience told him that he did wickedly in disobeying Gods command for letting the children of Israel go and he confesseth that he had sinned and done wickedly in the Lords sight and begged Moses to pray for him but observe Pharaohs ambitious affections did over-master his conscience and therefore when the plage was over he would continue in sinne still But when the Spirit of God comes to conflict with the lusts of the flesh though the affections be unbridled and unruly yet in time the Spirit of God will check and curb them and overcome though the Spirit cannot throw them out yet it will throw them down as the Apostle Paul speaks I keep under my body and bring it into subjection 1 Cor. 9.27 A godly man thus deals with sinne though he cannot give it an utter extirpation yet he will indeavour to bring it into subjection 2. Natural conscience in opposing sin it rests contented with a bare restraint of the Act though there be no mortification of the vicious inclination As it was with Pharaoh when the plagues were upon him then conscience wrought but yet his sin was not at all subdued but onely restrained and therefore sayes the Text Exod. 8.15 When Pharaoh saw that there was respite he hardened his heart and hearkened not unto them as the Lord had said And so Haman when he saw that Mordecai his mortal enemy was preferred by the King when he saw that he was taken into royal favour it is said that he refrained himselfe that is he would not now attempt to destroy him Esth 5.10 and though he refrained himself yet his revengefull disposition remained still unmortified Thus a drunkard may be outwardly restrained and yet his drunken inclination remain But the Spirit of God in its conflict it doth not only restrain the act but also weakens Rom. 8.12,13 and suppresses the inclination If ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the flesh ye shall live there is the mortifying of the act of sin and thus also we are commanded to mortify our members which are upon the earth as fornication uncleannesse inordinate affections evill concupiscence and covetousnesse Col. 3.5 and again to crucify the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 that is not onely to restrain the act of sinne but to kill and mortify the sinful inclination 4. And lastly natural conscience conflicting with sin it works not more watchfulness in a man against the assaults of sin for the time to come but the Spirit of God when that conflicts with a sin this day it makes him watchful against all sinne the next day and all his dayes and thus you have the third Quere dispatched touching the difference that is between the conflict of the flesh and the Spirit and that combate which is onely between the naturall conscience of an unregenerate man and his lusts Quere 4 What rules may be given seeing the Spirit doth conflict against the flesh in us that by the following of them we may be able to prevail against the motions of the flesh to sinne Answ This is a practicall and an usefull question and for answer thereto I shall give you five directions 1. Listen to what conscience shall say to you when you are tempted to any sin conscience it is Gods spie mans overseer and the Spirits officer and in hearkening to its checks you take a ready way to imbrace the Spirits motions and deaf your ear to the motions of sin it is the Spirits office not only to witnesse with our Spirits but also to check and rebuke us for sin with our spirits therefore hearken to what your own conscience shall speak whether it will solicite thee after this manner saying Why wilt thou dishonour so good a God hazzard thy precious soul and break a good Law As sin gives a wound to conscience so conscience awakened enlightened and sanctified gives a great check to sinne that it shall not reign in a cihlde of God 2. If you would have the Spirit prevail over the flesh then be sure you minister no occasion of sin unto the flesh lest from vicious motions there come sinful actions This rule the Apostle gives to the Galatians Gal. 5.13 exhorting them not to use their liberty for an occasion to the flesh that is do nothing which may administer an occasion to the flesh to take hold on you It is true the flesh can sinne without an occasion and a man may be an adulterer though he never saw a woman and a man may be a thief though he never stole and a murtherer though he never spilt blood but occasions to sin they do the more strengthen corrupt nature as the Philosophers tells us that acts do strengthen habits so the more thou acts sin the more strength it gathers and hence it was Numb 6.9 that the Nazarites who were forbidden to drink wine were also forbidden to eat any thing that came of the Vine-tree they were not to eat the raisin nor the husk of the grape that an occasion of sinne might not be admitted to them And the wise man shewing the mischief of whoredome Prov. 5.8 exhorts not to come near the dore of her house it is no sinne in it selfe to come nigh any ones dore but because being nigh the dore of an harlot may occasion and stirre up unclean thoughts and lustful desires therefore we are commanded not to come near her dore It is observable that God would not be called Baali but Ishi there was no harm in the word Baali for it signified in the common use of the word my Husband Hosea 2.16 Isai 54.5 as Isai 54.5 Thy Maker is thy husband It is in the Hebrew thy Baal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dominus mariâ—us i. e. thy Lord or husband but this is forbidden that so the name of an Idol continued amongst them for they usually called their Idols Baalim might be no allurement to idolatry To this purpose Divines make much use of that place in Deuteron Deut. 25.13 25.13 where it is said Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights a great and a small the having of these weights in the bag you would think to be no sinne
manner in every part of the body as it is in the whole body it is more eminently in the whole then in part but corrupt nature it is more in man then the soule is in the body for though the soule be in the body yet it is but in the members of the body for particular uses it is in the eye to see not to work and in the hand to work and not to see it is in the ear to hear and not to go and in the foot to walk and not to hear but sinne is in the soul not for particular acts but it is in every man and in every part of man provoking and enticing to all kinde of evil this the universality of that corruption found in mans nature for which we have great cause to be humbled Sermon XIX At Lawrence Jewry London Januar. 19. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would HAving opened the enmity and contrariety that is between the flesh and the Spirit I come now to answer two cases of conscience relating to this Doctrine and the first is this 1. If the flesh doth carry such a contrariety to grace what are the reasons why God is pleased to leave such contrary principles in the hearts of regenerate men 2. If there be such a contrariety which can never be reconciled then to what end is it for a man to oppose the flesh Quest 1 What are the reasons why even in regenerate men God suffers such a contrariety against grace Answ 1 I shall answer the question by these four particulars 1. God doth it for the clearer illustration of his mercy God would have shewed his goodnesse if man had never fallen but being fallen Rom. 5.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God shewes his mercy to him The end of our redemption is that Gods grace and mercy might reign And herein you may see a manifest signal thereof that God should work grace in thee when thou hadst such a contrariety in thy heart against it this is great mercy though thou hast a contrary principle in thy nature to grace yet converting grace will overcome and though it do not remove yet it will subdue corruption and grace though it be opposed yet it shall never be expelled grace shall be conquerer at last though it be alwayes fighting whilest we are in this life 2. God is pleased to leave such a contrariety against grace even in the hearts of regenerate men that they might put a higher estimation on Jesus Christ If you had not had a contrary principle to grace you would onely have admired God as a Creator but now having a principle of sinne within you you come to see the need you stand in of a Mediator Adam in innocency needed not a Saviour but now thou being fallen by sin and having a principle of enmity in thy nature nothing but the power of a Saviour can take away this enmity by the work of sanctification and nothing but a Saviour can free thee from the guilt of this enmity even Jesus Christ as the Apostle speaks Rom. 7.24,25 I thank God through Jesus Christ that hath delivered me from this body of death it is he by whom thou art delivered from this guilt and enmity 3. The Lord leaves this corruption of nature in the hearts of his people to stirre up in them a greater and deeper measure of humiliation Humiliation it had not been a duty in us if the Lord had not left the remainers of original corruption in the hearts of his chosen indeed thou shouldest have delighted in God to all eternity but thou shouldest not have had this ground of humiliation if sinne had been totally extirpated This was Pauls case 2 Cor. 12.7 an eminent Apostle There was given him a thorn in the flesh a messenger of Satan to buffet him lest he should be exalted above measure There are foure interpretations given of these words some referre this thorn in the flesh to be meant of Hymeneus and Alexander which did vex Paul so but this is groundlesse Others referre it to some exquisite bodily disease but that can harldy be proved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cypr. Others referre it to the particular sinne of lust of uncleannesse but that cannot be admitted because Paul had the gift of continency and wished that all men were as himself as to that particular But here by the thorne in the flesh the most inquisitive and exquisite Interpreters understand it to be the sin of nature and it is called a messenger of Satan because the devil doth joyn with mans nature and doth set on the corruption of mans heart Now why was this thorn in the flesh left in Paul was it not to humble him lest he should be exalted above measure Deut. 8.15,16 Thus the Lord left the fiery scorpions in the wildernesse to humble the Israelites and the Lord leaves corruption in thy nature to humble thee that thou mightest not be puffed up in thy selfe but that when thou perceivest the corrupt workings of thy nature thou mayest be the more vile and base in thine own eyes 4. The Lord leaves this corrupt nature in thee for the exercise of thy grace Grace is never more exercised then when it is opposed hereby God will try the truth of thy grace and the honesty of thy heart whether thou wilt fall in with the Spirit and side with it against the flesh Thus the Lord left the Canaanites in the land to try whether the Israelites would joyn with them there is a contrary principle to grace left in us to try whether we will joyn with the flesh or follow the motions and dictates of the Lords Spirit Quest 2 The next Question is To what purpose is it for a man to contest with the corruption of his heart seeing that we shall carry this corruption to our grave we have heard that contraries can never be reconciled therefore to what end is it to strive against corruption when there will be no end of the combate I shall name three reasons that though it be true you cannot remove the contrariety that is in your hearts against grace yet there is just reason why you should maintain a contest against it 1. If you will not oppose corruption of nature it will break forth with greater rage and violence in your lives thou hast now an unclean nature but if thou dost not oppose it thou wilt have a vicious life let but thy nature alone and it will be like a field unmanured over-runne with briars and thornes Out of the heart proceed evill thoughts murders adulteries fornication thefts false witnesse blasphemies Matth. 15.19 if we stifle not evil thoughts in the heart they will break out you see into evill and inordinate practices of life so that herein though you cannot remove original
corruption yet if you do not oppose it you will not only have it in your hearts but also visible in your lives 2. Though you cannot remove and destroy this contrariety of nature yet you may be able to suppresse it it is true destroy it you cannot but weaken it you may remove it you cannot but represse it you may You may do with it as Joshua did by the Gibeonites he saved their lives but made them hewers of wood and drawers of water and as the Israelites did with the Canaanites they did not throw them out but made them tributaries so though thou canst not drive out corruption of nature yet thou mayest keep it under and the more thou dost contest with thy corrupt heart the more thou wilt be able to keep iâ— under Lev. 14.41,46 It is an observable Law which the Lord gave the Jews touching an house that was infected with the pâ—aguâ— of Leprosie God bid the people do this that if the Leprosie were in the house they should scrape every stone in this house and if it could not be clean by scraping afterwards they were to pull the house down Thy nature it is this leprous house the plague of leprosie hath defiled thy nature and the Lord bids thee do with thy nature as the Jewes were to do with their houses they were to scrape every stone so do you labour to cleanse your hearts sweep thy heart with the beesom of sanctification and if all will not do when this house of thine shall be pulled down by death then it shall be cleansed But as long as thou livest in the world be contesting against the workings of corrupt nature and though thou canst not expell it yet thou mayest subdue it Though our grace in this life will never be so strong as to expell and utterly subdue our corruption yet by our striving and labouring to keep up this contest thou wilt keep thy corruption at such an under as it shall never extinguish grace 3. Consider that not to conflict with thy corrupt nature it is an argument that thou hast no grace in thee Between one there is no opposition opposition must be betweeen two These are contaary the one to the other as corrupt nature is contrary to grace so grace is contrary to corrupt nature and therefore if thou doest lie still and not conflict with corruption it is an evident argument thou hast no grace Vse 1 Let this contrariety that is in our hearts against grace Libera me Domine à meipso Aug. make us ever watchful and jealous over our own hearts you know not how farre the contrariety and corruption of your hearts may carry you before you die do not think surely I shall never fall into such a sin and such a sin be not secure thou hast a nature in thee that may prompt thee to the worst sin that ever was commited upon the earth I told you of an observation of Mr. Capels that a Christian before he died should be tempted to break every Commandment of the Law and to doubt of every Article in the Creed thou hast a contrariety against all grace and therefore an inclination to all sin carry therefore a jealous eye over thy selfe Peter he was not suspicious enough of himselfe when he told Christ That though all should forsake him yet he would not Nay sayes he though I die with thee yet I will not deny thee and yet Peter he did both he forsook him and denied him Matth. 26.35 and that with a curse and an oath Had Peter known his own heart he would never have said so Good men know not to what the corruption of their natures may carry them it may be thou art a holy and a gracious Christian thou walkest unblameably in the place where thou livest but consider if God should let thy nature loose with what impetuous violence wilt thou be drawne to sin Hazael as I noted before thought not that there was that wickednesse in his heart which the Prophet foretold him of 2 Kings 8.13 and therefore sayes he Is thy servant a dog that he should do this wickednesse Nay Christ himselfe forewarnes his disciples Luke 21.34 That they should beware of surfetting and drunkennesse and the cares of this world a strange exhortation one would think to such as they were one would think it had been a uselesse caution to such good men the disciples they were not at that time hunger-bitten and that they should be guilty of surfetting and they who had not a house to put their heads in that they should be overtaken with drunkennesse that they who had not the things of this life should be careful about them this was very strange yet Christ he knew that they had the feeds of these sinnes in their natures and as they so also have all we and therefore we ought to have a suspicious eye over our own hearts As in the first creation all creatures were seminally in the Chaos and there wanted onely the motion of the Spirit to bring them forth so in our natures there is the seed of all evil and there wants but occasion and temptation to draw it forth Remember Direction 2 though there be this contrariety in thy heart against grace yet be not discouraged though thou discernest this corruption in thy nature more then ever thou didst in all thy life-time past yet be not disheartened there are many godly soules in this case who never saw more corruption nor more violence then now they do they thought sin was dead but now they see it alive they thought the power of it was weakened but now they see the edge of it sharpened There are these considerations why such should not be discouraged 1. Because it may proceed not from an increase of sin in thy nature but from a clearer discovery of sinne not that the object is multiplied and greatened but because thy sight is cleared a godly man he sees more corruption in his nature then ever he saw before this proceeds not because there is more corruption then indeed was before but because the Lord hath given him a clearer inspection into his own heart I may illustrate it by this comparison In a dark and gloomy day you see no dust nor motes flying up and down your chamber but let the bright beames of the Sunne shine in there and then you see abundance of dust now the dust was there before but you saw it not because the Sunne made it not appear to you thus it is with men Before conversion they have an abundance of lusts in their hearts but they see them not because the Sunne of righteousnesse hath not shined into them You have a notable passage of Paul in Rom. 7.13 Rom. 7.13 But sin sayes he that it might appear to be sin wrought death in me sin was sin before but sin did not appear to be sin untill he was converted and now sayes he I perceive the workings
of my corrupt nature whilest I was a Pharisee I did not then see nor know my selfe to be so vile and sinful as now I do and so when light breaks into the soul those sins appeared which lay hid and those which seemed but as motes now appeare beames and those which seemed as little as gnats now appeare as bigge as Camels 2. It may proceed from a more gracious and tender sincerity in thy conscience then there was in times past In former time thy conscience was hard seared and senselesse fighting against the sense of sinne but now God hath melted and mollified it God hath made thy conscience to be not as seared but as raw flesh godly men may complain of corruption and think they have more then ever they had but it is because they are more tender and more sensible When a man hath hurt his finger he thinks he doth never so much touch it as then and this ariseth from the tendernesse of the part so God having made thy heart a broken and a soft heart therefore the corruption of thy heart is more felt then before Prov. 7 2◠Sin to a wicked man is as a blow on the back but sin to a godly man is as a blow upon the eye 3. Consider this though you discern the corruptions of your nature and see more of it then ever you saw before yet be confidently assured of this that thou shalt have the final victory To this purpose I may accommodate that passage concerning Rebecca who having conceived the children strugled together within her and she said Lord Why am I thus And the Lord said unto her Two Nations are in thy womb that is the rise of two Nations Gen. 25.22,23 Esau and Jacob two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels and the one people shall be stronger then the ether and the elder shall serve the younger Whence mark 1. It is said There was two manner of people in her womb and these separated Thus is Sin and Grace 2. The one is said to be stronger then the other that is the posterity of Esau they shall be stronger fot a while then the Israelites Numb 22.18 for they did defeat them once but now what is the comfort Why The elder shall serve the younger and so it came to passe that the Edomites did serve the Israelites 2 Sam. 8.14 1 Kings 22 47. Obad. 8.17,18 Thus I may say as of Esau and Jacob Corruption of nature is stronger then Grace in many good men and it is elder then grace but here is your comfort The elder shall serve the younger Grace shall get the final victory Direction 3 I inferre hence that though you are not to be discouraged considering this corruption yet you are greatly to be humbled in the sense of this contrariety that is in your natures against grace If you had onely a disability as to grace it were matter of humiliation for you if you had onely an opposition against grace that would be cause of more humiliation but having an utter contrariety against grace here is greater cause for you to be humbled A carnal minde is not onely an enemy to God but enmity it selfe What the Spirit perswades to that the flesh disswades from Rom. 8.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and what the Spirit wills that the flesh wills and therefore you have great cause of humiliation 4. Learn to reduce all actual sins that have broke out in your lives to their original that is to this contrariety of nature Thou dost not sin because the devill tempts thee nor because thou art in bad company but because thou hast a corrupt nature It is a saying of a learned Divine that a Christian hath many enemies to fight withall but he hath onely one which overcomes grace and that is the flesh Were it not for corruption within all temptations would be no other to thee then they were unto Christ the Tempter came to him but he found nothing in him his temptations were but as a spark of fire cast into the sea but the devil comes to thee and the world comes to thee and they find fit matter in thee a suitablenes in thy nature to fall into and close with the temptation and therefore reduce actual sin to its original thus Paul did It is no more I that sins sayes he but who doth he blame Rom 7.20 not the devil nor the world but sin that dwelleth in me that is an evill and corrupt nature it is my corrrupt nature which drawes me to evill and hinders me from good and if you would thus reduce your sinne to its original what cause of sorrow and debasement would it give unto you It is said of David that the devil moved him to number the people but he doth not charge it upon the devil 1 Chr. 21.1 2 Sam. 24.10 but upon himself and sayes he I have sinned and I have done foolishly we are all transgressours from the womb Complain not of the evill that is in thy life but charge it upon thy corrupt nature and thus also David in another place Isai 48.8 he duces those two great evils of murther and adultery to the corruption of his nature and sayes he I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me And thus Augustine in his Confessions Psal 51.5 when he confesseth how he robbed an Orchard he saith neither hunger nor want of the fruit he stole for he had better at home but it was meerly to gratifie corrupt nature 5. If there be contrariety in thy nature against grace oh then do not joyn in with this contrariety against the Spirit wouldst thou joyn with an enemy this contrariety why is it in thee is it not to damne and destroy thy soule 1 Pet. 2.11 therefore sayes the Apostle Abstain from fleshly lusts because they warre against the soule the flesh strives to damne you but the Spirit strives to save you therefore do not take part with thy enemy Yet how many men are there that joyn with the corrupt motions of their hearts when they prompt them to evill and how unreasonable is this the Apostle tells us that We are not debtors to the flesh to live after the flesh Rom. 8.12 as if he should say You owe nothing to corrupt nature and why will you yield thereunto It is honesty in every man to pay his debts But you owe nothing to corrupt nature but you are Debtors to the Spirit and if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live Therefore indulge not the flesh or as the same Apostle speakes Make no provision for the flesh Rom. 13.14 If an enemy come into your houses will you victual his camp will you send in Armes to an enemy to destroy you this is that which men do when they joyn with the flesh against the Spirit By how much any man makes provision for the flesh by
If I were able I would pray more if I were able to remember more I would hear more but because of my disability I am discouraged from duty I know this is my my misery if I do not read and hear and pray and if I do these duties this is my further misery that I sin in the performance of them This is natures plea and in answer thereto consider 1. That thy impotency doth not not nullify thy obligation to a moral law Though thou art unable to perform duty that doth not free thee from thy tie to duty thou art bound to do duty though thou canst not do it well If thou hast lost ability to obey see thou to that God hath not lost authority to command natural impotency can give no excuse to wilful neglect 2. Suppose this be true that thou art unable to do duty yet consider that thy ability herein depends upon Gods promise not upon thy own strength thou art unable but God is not unable thou art under a promise do thou set upon the performance of duty and God hath promised his Spirits assistance 3. Consider that there is lesse evill in the performance of a duty though thou sinnest in the manner of doing it then in a total omission that man sinnes lesse which prayes and doth not pray well then that man which doth not pray at all Indeed defects in duty they break part of a command but total neglects they break the whole command the duty is essential but the defect is but accidental Sermon XXI At Lawrence Jewry London Januar. 6. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Proceed now to lay down some other pleas which corrupt nature makes to divert us from duty I have layed down eight already the next in order is this 9. From the austerity that men perceive in the duties of Religion what will the flesh tell a man If thou devotest thy selfe to holy exercises Spiritus Calvinianus est spiritus melancholicus thou doest but give thy self to a rigid course of life and thereby abridge thy selfe of many lawful pleasures Calvinisme say the Papists makes men melancholy This is a great prejudice to many men unexperienced in the way of holinesse and to this I have three things to answer 1. There is not so much austerity in the exercises of Religion now under the Gospel as there was under the Law The worship under the Law was a very austere worship they were to sacrifice their â—ulâ—ocks out of the stall and their sheep out of their flocks and they were to go out of all the regions of Judea once a year to Jerusalem to worship and so the Apostle speaks also of circumcision That it was a yoke which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear Acts 15.10 But now for the duties under the New Testament God doth not require you to offer your beasts for a sacrifice but rather your lusts He requires not any thing which is laborious and painful he requires not the circumcision of your flesh but the circumcision of your hearts That man which complaines of the austerity of Gospel-duties if he were a Jew he would then complain much more Gospel-Ordinances they are easie Christ calls al such as are weary heavy-laden to come to him Matth. 11.28,29,30 they shall find rest and to take his yoke upon them and to learne of him for his yoke is easie and his burden is light The invitation is to imbrace the Christian Religion in opposition to the Jewish religion which was a heavy yoke but sayes Christ Take my yoke for it is easie that is walk in a Christian course and you shall finde ease and rest to your soules 2. Thou which art kept off from the exercises of Religion because thou fearest thereby thou shalt be abridged of thy joyes and delights in the world consider that the duties of Religion they will not extirpate and nullify thy joyes but only regulate them not remove but raise your delights Religion it is not a mattock to digge up your joyes by the roots but a pruning-hook to pare and cut off your luxurious branches 3. Know that there are none that have more ground of joy then those who are most consciencious and careful in the performance of the duties of Religion Rom. 15.13 There is joy and peace to be had in believing as the Apostle tells you there is none before nor none without believing and as the Apostle Peter tells you Believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1.8 It is not spoken of the joy which shall be in heaven but of the joy which believers have in this world love to Jesus Christ and believing in Jesus Christ it fills the soul with joy and glory in this life You may tell all the dimensions of an outward joy but the joy of a believer it is a joy unspeakable and a joy full of glory 10. Another plea of corrupt nature is this that you have done enough already that you have spent so many yeares in a course of Religion so many yeares you have been a professor and what need you more Thus Jehu he thought he had done enough in destroying Baal and therefore he needed not to put down the Calves This is a pleawhich many times takes off the heart from further progresse and I have three things to speak to it 1. The people of God in former ages they never used to make this a plea nay they have been of a quite contrary temper Phil. 3.13,14 Paul tells you that He forgot those things which were behinde and reaching forth to those things which are before I presse toward the mark that is I forget all my part past duties and performances I will not rest contented in them but I will presse forward If I have done much good I will do more good oh therefore be thou as abundant in duty for time to come as if thou hadst never been imployed in duty for time past 2. The Scripture doth make your abounding in duty in former time to be an argument why you should abound more in after time hast thou prayed and heard much formerly hear more hereafter this the Apostle makes an argument unto the Corinthians 2 Cor. 8 7. that as they had abounded in faith and utterance and knowledge and in all diligence and love so also they should abound in a charitable contribution to the poor Saints that were at Jerusalem and sayes he as you have abounded so abound in this grace also Phil. ver 8,9 And as Paul to Philemon in that Epistle sayes he Shew mercy to Onesimus why for thou hast shewed mercy thou hast refreshed the bowels of the Saints refresh this also so that if you have been much in duty it is an
would intimate that he often lost his heart in prayer as if David did many times come to pray but could not finde his heart It is the hardest thing in the world when you come to pray to finde your hearts and when you have found your hearts to keep them 10. That the blood of Jesus Christ wipes off that guilt and filth that cleaves to your holy duties God knowes that when you come to worship him you are men and not Angels you are the spirits of good men imperfect and therefore God doth not expect from you that your service should be perfect because your state is imperfect therefore here is your comfort that your defects in duty shall never damne you who are regenerate soules thou mayest be often hindred in duty but that interruption shall never damne thee Jesus Christ wipe off the stain of all thy duties In the ceremonial law you read that the Altar for the burnt-offering Exod. 27.4,5 it had a grate made for it of net-work of brasse that the dust and the ashes might fall out and so be carried away This is a type of the intercession of Jesus Christ that though in your services and sacrifices to God though you have much affection and zeal yet also there is much ashes of corruption and as that grate was made to carry away the ashes so Jesus Christ he is the Mediatour which will carry away all your defects in the service of God And this should incourage the people of God though you are weak in duty yet neglect not duty though you are forgetful in hearing yet leave not to heare and though distracted in praying yet neglect not prayer because it is the office of Jesus Christ to bear the iniquity of your holy things These are those Positions or Conclusions that I desired to premise before I came to handle the Queries The point that I am to handle is this That such is the prevalency of corrupt nature even in regenerate men that it doth oftentimes interrupt them in holy performances Doct. In the handling of this point there are many particulars which I shall go through 1. I shall prove the point that it is so 2. I shall shew you how the flesh doth hinder in duty 3. Wherein the interruption of the flesh doth most appear 1. For the proof of the point Rom. 7.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 2.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you have not only Pauls testimoy but his own experience how to perform the good I would I finde not how to work it out that is to carry on a duty from the beginning to the end it is the same word in the original as that in Philip. 2.12 where we are commanded to work out our salvation with feare and trembling As he complain of himselfe and as he gives you his experience so we may conferre all our experiences with his and say that how to do that which is good we finde not As rust cleaves to the iron so cleaves the flesh to our holy duties In general do not our own hearts tell us that there is much of the world in them and are there not many vain and impertinent thoughts in the duties we perform to God and that not only in general but in particular duties in prayer how doth the flesh interrupt us by vain and impertinent thoughts and wrong ends how doth it dead our affections damp our zeal and straiten our hearts in hearing how doth the flesh cast in prejudices and misconstructions infidelity and forgetfulnesse In meditation how doth it make the minde roving and wandring up and down so that thou canst not bring thy meditations to a perfect issue In discourse how doth the flesh mingle censures and vain glory when thou comest to the Lords Supper how doth the flesh hinder thee that thou canst not exercise godly sorrow that thy love is not inflamed and that thy joy in Christ is not elevated Therefore what cause have to complain as Augustine when he saw a shepherd tie a stone to the legge of a bird and the bird assaying to fly upwards was still pulled down again by the stone Just thus sayes he is it with my soule fain would I so are aloft by holy meditation but there is a stone tied to my legge a corrupt nature whereby I am coutinually pulled down Quest The next Question is how doth the flesh hinder us in holy performances I shall confine my answer to these two particulars there are these two wayes how the flesh doth hinder us in holy duties 1. By soliciting men to abate and lessen their duties 2. By injecting and casting in vain and impertinent thoughts Answ 1. By soliciting men to abate in their duty if so be nature can prevaile with you to omit duty or not to be so much in duty as thou hast been heretofore to pray lesse and hear lesse herein is a great policy of thy corrupt heart to perswade the heart that thou needest not be so zealous because remisse acts do weaken habits to pray remissely and coldly will in time bring thee not to pray at all Now to those who are thus intangled by the flesh that they decay in duty to such I have three things to say 1. You have not lesse need to pray nor perform duty then in former time and therefore why should you lessen your duties you have not less temptations from Satan no lesse corruptions in thy soule nor fewer spiritual wants no lesse troubles on the Church and therefore let not nature prevaile with you to decay in duty 2. As it is a deceit of the heart in sinne to bring you from little sinnes to great sinnes so in grace it is the deceit of nature to bring you from doing little in duty at last to do nothing at all 3. Gradual abatements and decayes in duty may be as dangerous to thy soule as total omissions and thou mayest go to hell as well for the one as for the other not but that total neglects do more provoke God Though a man is in more danger of present death that is sick of a fever then he that is sick of a lingring consumption yet the one will kill as surely as the other Men that cast off Religion they die by a burning fever but thou which decayest in Religion thou mayest die of a lingring consumption thou mayest consume and consume untill thou comest to a meer skeleton in Religion and to have no verdure nor vigour in thy spirit in the exercises of holinesse Answ 2. And chiefly the flesh interrupts in duty by injecting and casting in vain thoughts and impertinent when thou art about duty Now those thoughts which the flesh casts in they are of two sorts either such which for the matter of them are lawful or else which are for their matter unlawful 1. Levit. 28.12 compared with Prov. 26.1 Though it be not cogitatio mali yet it is cogitatio mala The flesh will cast in thoughts
but Thirdly from the devil are interruptions and hinderances cast in and in this case you are to do as Abraham did when the fowles did light upon his sacrifice he drove them away Gen. 15.11 By the fowles coming upon the carcases of Abrahams offering as Deodate saith it is an evident signe of the devils disturbing the elect when they are about any holy performance now as Abraham did so do you when these fowles as they are compared in Matth. 13.4 to the devil those foul and infernal spirits when they come to disturb you in worship you must drive them away all those impertinencies and vain thoughts which the devil casts in Job 1.6 In the first of Job you read that upon a certain day the Sons of God presented themselves before the Lord and Satan also came among them By the Sonnes of God there cannot be meant the Angels for then it would follow that the devils would be in heaven where the Angels are therefore by the Sonnes of God are meant the children of Iob and thus were the posterity of Seth called in Gen. 6. Gen. 6.2 See Zech. 3.1 The Sons of God saw that the daughters of men were fair Now to my purpose the children of Iob are said upon a certain day to appear before the Lord that is say Interpreters on the Sabbath-day now when they appeared on that day before the Lord it is said that Satan came among them Celeberrimum sabbati festum Pined and you may be sure the devil came for no good intent but to labour to interrupt and disturb them in those religious performances And therefore seeing that you have not onely your own hearts the world and natural infirmities but the devil also to hinder and divert you what cause have you with utmost diligence to watch over your selves 7. If the flesh doth interrupt you in Gods service then learn not to place any confidence in your most religious performances darest thou lay the weight of thy soul upon such a weak foundation if thy duties are tainted and mingled with so much evill how darest thou rest in thy duties It is the speech of Iob Though I were righteous yet would I not plead with thee Job 9.28 and again sayes he I am afraid of all my sorrowes I know that thou wilt hold me innocent In the vulgar translation it is I am afraid of all my good works and further sayes he Though I should wash my selfe with snow-water and make my selfe never so clean yet shalt thou plunge me in a ditch and my own clothes shall abhorre me Cap. 30.31 Though I should acquit my selfe never so well in duty yet thou wouldest finde much evil in me If then thy best services are mingled with sin rely only upon a Christ for salvation and here to set home this inference I shall lay down three cogent considerations 1. Thou hast more acts of sin that come from the flesh then acts of grace that come from the Siprit in thy duties and wilt thou rest upon such a duty that hath more sinne then grace acted in it more wandring thoughts then holy thoughts thou forgettest more of a Sermon then thou remembrest of a Sermon and the sin of thy nature doth cast in more wandring thoughts then the Spirit of God doth cast in holy thoughts thy graces are as the filings of gold but thy sinnes as heapes of dust and therefore how darest thou rest on thy duties expecting life and salvation by them 2. Consider that one circumstance in a duty is enough to make it evil but many concurring circumstances is not enough to make a duty good Suppose thou prayest one circumstance in thy prayer may make it sinful though thou prayest wel for the manner yet if thou art defective in the end or if the end be right yet if thou failest in thy principle it is not right It is a rule in moral Philosophy In moralibus plus circumstanti a quà m substantia actioâ—is that circumstances are more to be weighed then acts and so it is in Divinity One circumstance may make a duty defective but many circumstances concurring together cannot make a duty good 3. Consider that thou art guilty of many past sins and present duties cannot make a recompence for past sinnes Suppose a tenant who payes his rent duly for time present yet being in arrear it may be ten or twenty yeares his payment of his rent at present will not recompense his past arrear Thus it is with thee thou art much in debt and in arreare to God for past time and if there were merit in thy duties as there is not yet present duty could not expiate past sinnes therefore rely not upon duty 8. Doth the flesh thus interrupt us in duty then from hence we may see the evill nature of sin the mischievous quality of original corruption It is a doctrine which cau never be too much insisted upon and therefore from this doctrine I beseech you turn a little to see the evil nature of originall sin I may illustrate it by this example if you have a vessel full of liquor a little gall shall more imbitter it then a great deal of honey shall sweeten it behold the mischievous nature of sinee how doth it taint both thy person and performances You read of a Law in Numb Numb 19.22 19 22. that whatsoever an unclean person toucheth shall be uuclean this is spoken of ceremonial uncleannesse but it holds true also in spirituals thou art an unclean man all thou touchest becomes unclean thou defilest all thy duties There is an useful passage in Haggai 2.12,13 Hag. 2.12,13 there was an case of conscience which the people were to demand of the Priests concerning the Law The question was this If one beat holy flesh in the skirt of his garment and with his skirts do touch bread or pottage or wine or oile or any meat shall it be holy and the Priests said No. And then said Haggai If one that is unclean by a dead body touch any of these shall it be unclean and the Priest answered and said It shall be unclean Here you may observe that holy things could not make common things clean and holy but if a man that was unclean did but touch holy things they became unclean Now if you would know the meaning of this it is explained by the Prophet in the 14. verse Then answered Haggai and said So is this people and so is this Nation before me saith the Lord and so is every worke of their hands and that which they offer there is unclean that is every sacrifice and every duty is unclean In Gospel-language the meaning is this if a man be in the state of nature all his offerings and all his sacrifices Tit. 1.15 that is all his duties they are unclean unto him For unto the unclean all things are unclean Vse 2 The second Use I shall make of this point shall be
him 2. The Spirit of God will keep a man that he shall not commit sinne at that time and in that place where he would Thus the Spirit kept David in a pettish mood he resolves to kill Nabal and all his family but Abigail coming to meet David by good perswasions soon allayed Davids hot spirit and herein the work of Gods Spirit was exceedingly seen that though David resolved that at such a time and in such a place he would do thus and thus yet the overruling hand of Gods Spirit kept him back 3. And chiefly the Spirit keeps a man from sinne in respect of the manner how a man doth evil A regenerate man he shall not sinne after that manner as he did sinne before he was converted I shewed you before how the Spirit keeps a man from fulfilling sinne And now I shall shew you how the Spirit of God keeps a regenerate man from sinning after that manner as formerly he did And there are seven particulars which I shall mention in this Point 1. A regenerate man he shall not sinne so ignorantly as formerly he hath done Paul tells you of himselfe that during his unconverted state the Lord had mercy on him 1 Tim. 1.13 because he sinned of ignorance but when a man is once converted his eyes are then opened and he shall not sinne so ignorantly 1 Pet. 1.14 Hereunto referres that exhortation of the Apostle As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance before conversion a man walks in darknesse and as the wise man speaks Prov. 4.19 Joh. 12.35 he knows not at what he stumbles An unconverted age is a dark age a man sins and he knows it not but after conversion God puts a light into the soul whereby he shall be able to see into the mischievous nature of sin 2. Thou canst not commit sin so stupidly and insensibly as formerly Before conversion sin did no more trouble thy conscience then gravel in the fingers of thy glove but now it is as gravel grating in thy bowels before thou waft stupid and as the Apostle speaks thou hadst thy conscience seared as with a hot iron 1 Tim. 4.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seared flesh is unsensible it is your raw and galled flesh which is tender formerly thy conscience was sensible of no sin whereas now if thou doest sin it is as the pricking of a sword into raw flesh before conversion the Law was cast behinde a mans back Eph. 4.17,18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but now a godly man sets it before his eyes before thou waft past feeling now sin is as a dagger at thy heart 3. Thou canst not sin so contentedly as in former time heretofore thou wallowedst in sin as a Sow in the mire but now thou art as a Sheep in the mire which would â—aine be in the green medows again I told you formerly Jude 18. that corruption in a godly man it was like poyson in a mans body troublesome and painful but sinne in the wicked it was but like poyson in a toade which was natural before thy conversion thou wast as much content with sin and corruption in thee as a toade that hath poyson naturally in it but now after conversion sinne troubles thee as if poyson were in thy bowels Prov. 13.23 2 Thes 2.12 sinne to a wicked man is his sport and pastime to the godly his grief and burden 4. Thou doest not so fearlesly commit sinne as in times past Formerly thou didst rush into sinne as a horse rusheth into the battel thou hadst not the impression of Gods fear stamped upon thy minde the dread of God did not keep thee from sin but when God hath converted a man he sinnes with more feare of heart then ever he did before and it is worthy your noting that when the Scripture speakes of a converted man it doth not speak of him as forbearing a sinne but fearing of it A good man is one who not only forbeareth idle swearing Eccles 9.2 Prov. 13.13 but feareth an oath And hence godly men are said to fear the command A wicked man may fear the threatening and the punishment but it is only a good man which fears the command and therefore will not sin because it is against a holy law 5 The Spirit will keep thee that thou shalt not sinne so maliciously as thou hast done formerly Before conversion the Scripture speakes of wicked men Judg 15. that the Lord shall convince them of their ungodly deeds which they have ungodlily committed The Scripture speaks not only of ungodly men and ungodly deeds but of committing ungodly deeds ungodlily that is after a most ungodly manner after a most wilful and malicious manner But so thou canst not commit sinne after conversion We reade of some who do despite unto the Spirit of grace Heb. 10.29 but a godly man shall never so sinne he may quench the Spirits motions and he may grieve the Spirit but he shall never do despite unto the Spirit A godly man shall never sinne out of malicious wickednesse Psal 59.5 6. Thou canst not do evil as to the maine not so voluntarily as thou hast formerly done before conversion thou didst rush into sinne voluntarily but now thou goest and yieldest to sinne with much unwillingnesse This change doth converting grace make in thee formerly thou didst sinne with all thy will but now there is one part of the will against the other and therefore saies the Apostle With my minde I serve the law of God but with my flesh the law of sinne Rom. 7.25 whereas before conversion the whole of man was given up to the service of sinne a childe of God when he is converted though he sinne yet it is upon some surprise as Peter rashly denied Christ but a wicked man sinnes deliberately even as Judas betrayed Christ 7. Not so impudently as before conversion then men sinned and were not ashamed as the Prophet Jeremy speakes but now with fear and blushing shame The next Question is seeing this is a blessing in common to wicked men as well as to the godly to be kept from evil then what difference is there between the restraining grace of the Spirit in wicked men Jer. 6.15 and the renewing grace of the Spirit in the godly But this question I shall not now handle but shall reserve it for the next Sermon That which I shall now do shall be to conclude this Sermon with some use of what you have heard Vse If it be so that the Spirit keeps regenerate men that they cannot do the evil they would then from hence see 1. The great misery of those men who are destitute of the Spirit to do this great and good office for them what slaves to sinne are they who are void of the Spirit they are liable to every incursion and invasion which the devil shall make upon them Now the Spirits motions and disswasions they
one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Come now to handle the third Question which is this wherein doth the difference appear between the restraining grace of the Spirit in keeping wicked men from sinne and between the renewing grace of the Spirit which is in the godly For answer to this question Ishall lay down seven differencing marks 1. The restraining grace of the Spirit in wicked men Num. 23.13 it doth only suppresse and abate the acts but doth not alter the disposition and will of a man as to siune Restraning grace to a wicked man it is just as a chaine to a Lion or a prison to a thief which restraines the rage of the one and thy theft of the other but changes not at all the nature of either You have two Scripture-instances for the confirmation hereof The one is of Balaam who told Balack That if he would give him his house full of silver and gold he could not curse the people But this forbearance to curse them did not arise from any indisposition that he had thereunto Num. 23.1 â—4 ver 27. but only from Gods restraint The Scripture gives you a fourfold attempt of his to curse them and in Num. 24.1 Num. 24.1 you have there a high expression when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to blesse Israel he went not as at other times to seek for inchantments but he set his face towards the wildernesse The meaning is this Mr. Arthur Jackson his Annotations on Num. 24.1 as a learned Expositor observes that Balaam went three times to have the devil to curse the people but first he would aske Gods leave whether he should curse them or no. But now the text saith he did not aske God leave but did look toward the wildernesse that is toward the place where the people of Israel were incamped and so he attempted to curse the people without Gods leave and therefore he set his face toward the people to see if he were able to do it and the Apostle Peter tells us that though he did not curse the people yet he loved the wages of unrighteousness 2 Pet. 2.15 Est 5.9,10 So we read of Haman it is said when he saw Mordecai preferred that he was moved with indignation against him but yet the text saith that Haman refrained himself not that Hamans passion was subdued or altered against Mordecai but meerly God restrained and kept in his rage Restraining grace to a wicked man may be illustrated by these two example of the fiery furnace wherein the three children were cast and the den of Lions into which Daniel was thrown The fiery furnace it was as hot as ever and seventimes hotter then it formerly had been but at that time while the three children were in God did suspend or restraine the natural property of the fire to burne Thus it is with wicked men their lusts do burne as hot in them as ever only God by a mighty power keeps under their lusts Dan. 6.22 The Lions among whom Daniel was thrown they kept their ravenous disposition while Daniel was in the denne but God restrained it all the while Daniel was there thus God deals with wicked men he may restraine their sin but their disposition is toward sin still But now it is contrary with renuing grace it reaches not only to the suppressing of the act but works an alteration in the disposition of a man it doth not onely restraine a Lion but turnes a Lion into a Lamb Rom. 12.2 there is in the work of regeneration A renuing of the minde as the Apostle speaks there is a change in the minde that was not there before and therefore saith the same Apostle If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Rom. 8.13 not only restraine the act but mortifie the disposition this is the effect of renuing grace 2. Restraining grace makes a natural man refrain from sin more because of the severity of the law which condemnes then because of the purity of the law which forbids sin And this is it which Austin speaks of sayes he That man which feares hell Impii metuunt ardere non metuunt peccare ille autem peccare metuit qui peccatum iplum sicut Gehennam odit Aug. Epist 144. Ps 119.140 he doth not fear to sinne but fears to burne but that man fears to sinne that feares sinne as he would fear hell Restraining grace never makes a man thus fear sin but renuing grace doth and therefore saith the Psalmist Because sayes he thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it It is not only a threatening Word against sin but a pure Word which forbids sinne 3. Restraining grace it doth only make a man forbear grosse and palpable sins but doth not reach to any abstinence from secret and inward evils Outward restraint doth not reach to inward sinnes Natural conscience may see sinnes that are more grosse that as we have a sight of the stars in a bright night we may see the smallest starres but in a dark night we can only see those that are of a greater magnitude Thus it is with restraint which comes from natural conscience it only keeps in those sinnes which are of a more grosse nature whereas we are to mortifie our sinful and inordinate affections and thus the Apostle Paul commands Col. 3.5 Mortifie sayes he your members that are upon the earth fornication unclcannesse inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousnesse which is idolatry Here you see that not only the act but the disposition and not only irregular actions but inordinate affections are forbidden and hereupon it was that Hezekiah he humbled himselfe for the pride of his heart 2 Chron. 32.25 2 Sam. 24.10 and David also for the pride of his heart in numbering the people 4. Restrained corruption it is unwillingly left a man doth unwillingly leave that sinne he is kept from and this is hinted to us by that expression concerning Abimelech in Gen. 20.6 where the Lord said Gen. 20.6 I also withheld thee from sinning against me the word notes a forwardnesse on Abimelech his part to commit fornication with Abrahams wife Restraining grace makes a man leave his sinnes as unwillingly as a man that leaves his wife and children countrey and estate he leaves these with much regret and bids them farewell with tears in his eyes and sorrow in his heart but a man that hath renuing grace he is kept from sinne willingly he is as willing to leave a lust as a slave the gally a prisoner the dungeon or a begger his rags whereas a wicked man still in his natural contion doth as unwillingly leave his sin as Abraham did put Hagar and Ishmael out of dores Gen. 21.11 and as Phaltiel did take his leave of Michal 2 Sam. 3.16 where it is said that he followed her weeping even as the mariner doth
cast his goods over board in a storme because he cannot help it 5. Restraining grace though it keep a man from the act yet it stirres up a more vehement eagernesse to commit that sinne when the restraint is over though the act be suspended yet the desire is increased Just as it is with a river the more it is dammed up with the force and violence it will returne greater to its former course so restrained corruption when the restraint is over will returne upon a man with the greater eagernesse And as it is with a Smiths forge if ye cast much water upon it it will quench the fire but if you do but sprinkle some water it causes the fire to burne the hotter so it is with restraining grace it lets the lust out with greater violence renuing grace it suppresseth not only the act but takes away the impetuous and eager desire of committing sinne 6. Restraining grace it is but partial whether you respect the subject or the object 1. In respect of the subject restraining grace it bindes but one part of a man and leaves the other loose it bindes the tongue but not the hand it bindes the hand but not the ear and eye it bindes only one part of a man and not another But now renuing grace it is universal 1 Thes 5.23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 5.17 Ezek. 36.26 and reaches to th whole man it is a throughout work as the Apostle speaks The very God of peace sanctifie you throughout both in body soul and spirit the work of Regeneration is not a new tongue or a new eare but all is become new in a new heart 2. Restraining grace it is partial in that it reaches but to part of the object as thus it reaches but to some sins not to all it keeps a man from one sin and gives him scope to another But renuing grace it is universal as it keeps under one sinne so it will labour to keep under all sins Psal 119.3 this is the particular and proper work of renuing grace that a man is thereby inabled to have respect unto all Gods commandments 7. Restraining and renuing grace they differ in their ends and that two wayes 1. In regard of Gods end 2. In regard of mans end 1. In regard of Gods end Gods end in giving restraining grace is to maintaine humane societies for the good of others but Gods end in giving renuing grace is that mans nature might be sanctified and that man may be saved 2. They differ in regard of mans end As first the end of men that have restraining grace is that they may preserve their souls in safety but a godly mans end in keeping under sinne is that he may keep the peace of his soul and this was Jabez his end you finde it mentioned in 1 Chron. 4.10 He called upon the God of Israel saying Oh that thou wouldst blesse me indeed and inlarge my coast and that thy hand might be with me and that thou wouldst keep me from evil that it may not grieve me 1 Chron. 4.10 A godly man aimes at the peace and purity of his soul but a wicked mans end is only that he might have his soul not disturbed by the present trouble for sin and condemned for the desert of sin Vse For the Use of this point I shall first give you some general Positions about the Spirits keeping of men from sin and then shall give you some particular Instructions Seeing that the Spirit of God doth often keep regenerate men that they cannot do the evill they would Then 1. You may gather hence that a man is not able to keep himself Hence Christ prayes to his Father for his people not that he would take them out of the world but keep them from the evil John 17.15 We are not able to keep our selves and this the Prophet Jeremiah acknowledgeth saying O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himselfe it is not in man that walkech to direct his steps Jer. 10.23 We cannot keep our selves from do committing evil 2. The Spirits keeping of us from evil doth not exclude our care and endeavour to keep our selves The Lord he makes a gracious Promise 1 Sam. 2.9 that he will keep the feet of his servants and yet the Scripture tells you that it is their care and their duty also to make streight paths for their feet and to ponder the path of our feet Prov. 4.23 as Solomon expresseth it Hence you finde in Scripture Promises not only of what God will do and of Christs Prayer that you may be delivered from evil but of the practice of the godly and their care in keeping themselves 1 John 5.18 and this is their duty He that is begotten of God keepeth himself and as the same Apostle saith Little children keep your selves We must not trust so in Gods keeping of us as to be idle but we must labour to keep our selves as the Psalmist did who kept himself from his iniquity Psalm 18.23 3. It is a great evidence of integrity and sincerity of heart when men labour to keep themselves from inward and constitution-sins as well as from grosse sins and this David did He kept himself from his iniquity that is from those sins which by constitution he was inclined to and this was an argument of his great sincerity 4 Consider that though the Spirit of God doth keep regenerate men from doing the evil they would yet the inclination and will to do any evil doth make us guilty in the sight of God as if we had actually done it That in Scripture sense is said to be done that is either purposed or intended to be done A notable passage to this purpose you have in Josh 24.9 Ihshua 24.9 where it is said that Balack King of Moab waged warre against Israel and yet if you read the History Numb 2.23 and 24. chap. in the 22.23 and 24. chapters of Numbers you shall not read one word of any such war Now the reconciliation of these two places are easie Balack did not actually wage warre against Israel but he did intend so to do and therefore he hired Balaam to curse the people and then saith he I shall prevaile I mention this to this purpose that you may not think your selves guiltlesse so ye keep out of the act of sin but if so be you have a will and an inclination to those evils you will be found guilty before God and hereupon it is that Christ tells us that He that is angry with his brother without a cause is guilty of murther and he that looks after a woman to lust on her hath committed adultery already in his heart Mat. 5.22 Ver. 28. This Position may greatly humble us we are guilty of many actual sins which we have committed and we are guilty of many sins which though we have not acted yet have they been in our purposes and
to Religion 4. He will give the lesse bad example 2. Unto such who have restraining grace I would give this caution that you would not boast thereof The Pharisee had restraining grace but he made ill use thereof Luke 18.11 Non Deum sed seipsum laudavit Pharisaeus I thank God sayes he I am no extortioner nor no adulterer nor as this Publicane is Doth God restraine these sins in thee do not thou boast in these restraints who hath made a difference between thee and others is it not God therefore be not proud of it 3. Take heed that you do not take restraining grace to be an evidence of renewing grace and here I shall shew you twelve wayes whereby you may be deceived but of this in the following Sermon SERMON XXVII at Lawrence Jury Lond. Feb. 16. 1650. GAL. 5. verse 17. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would I Shall by Gods assistance in this Sermon finish this point and there is only one question that depends upon the last caution I named in my last Sermon which was that you should not look upon the restraints of the Spirit in keeping you from sin to be the saving and gracious work of the Spirit And hereupon I shall answer this question and shew you what other causes there may be besides the renewing grace of the Spirit that may keep wicked men from doing evil 1. Men may be kept from wickednesse from the power which a religious education hath had on them while they were young when you are under the tuition of Parents or Masters or Governours this may restrain men from doing much evil 2 King 12.2 You have an instance hereof in King Jehoash He did that which was right in the sight of the Lord all the dayes wherein Jehoiada the Priest instructed him All the dayes his Uncle lived he walked in the wayes of the Lord but assoon as ever he was dead he fell to work wickednesse Thus you read concerning Paul that he was according to the Law blamelesse Phil. 3.6 that is as to the outward letter now how came he to be thus why sayes he Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem Testa diu I am an Hebrew of the Hebrews and touching the law a Pharisee that is he was trained up in the Jewish religion and the force of education had made Paul a man of a very good moral life And so the young man he saith to Christ that all the Commandments he had kept from his youth this was the power of education Mark 10.19,20 Plutarch A colt if he be never taken nor tamed with bit nor bridle will be a very savage and wilde creature all his life-time and if you let him runne too long he will hardly be tamed at all but if you take up a colt when he is young though he be wilde by nature yet by breaking of him you will make him fit for service It is true religion doth not runne in a blood yet the profession of it may and this may be one cause why men do not the evil they would because a religious education hath a power to keep them back yet this falls far short of renuing grace 2. Disability of body whether through age or sickness may be a meanes to restraine men from many sinnes Ambrose calls diseases the shops of vertue Indeed sicknesse it is a prison but not a grave to sinne it is only mortification which is a slaughter-house to sinne Morbi virtutis officinae Ambr. sicknesse keeps sinne in when men are fastened to their beds and when their bones are made to rattle in their skin they have then no pleasure nor leisure left them to think of Luxurious excesse Thus we see in Abimelech how God kept him by laying some sicknesse or other upon him Gen. 20.6 compared with vers 17. This you see by comparing Gen. 20.6 with the 17. ver of that Chapter In ver 6. God told Abimelech that he withheld him from sinne there it is only said in the generall that God restrained him but in ver 17. is hinted the manner how God did this Abimelech would faine have defiled Abrahams wife but God laid some disease upon him and therefore it is said that Abraham prayed unto God and God healed Abimelech Rivet Rivet upon these words saith that assoone as ever he took Sarah into his house God smote him with a sore sicknesse so that he was not able to commit folly with her And he gives this reason because Isaac was the promised seed and if Abimelech should have laine with Sarah the childe would have been thought Abimelech's and not Abrahams and therefore God did send some exquisite disease upon him that so he might be disabled to his intended folly 3. Outward meannesse and poverty of a mans present condition is a cause to hinder many men from sinne whereas if they had wealth they would work wickednesse with greedinesse And this was Hazaels condition while he was a servant he could not then do much mischiefe his outward condition was so mean that he had not opportunity and advantage 2 King 8.12 but when he came to be King in his Masters roome Then shalt thou burne the City rip up women with childe and dash children against the stones he never thought he should have been so bad but when he came to be King he did this and much more We may blesse God as it is a common proverb That curst cowes have but short hornes that wicked men are not sometimes rich men and great in place and power God many times so orders it that men that have much evil in their natures should not have opportunity to act it in their lives 4. Another way whereby men may be kept from sin may be from the affrightment of a natural conscience Gods Spirit doth not only sometimes witnesse with the spirit in godly men but also checks the spirits of wicked men and though a wicked man doth not forbeare to act sinne obedientially with any respect to the command of God yet he forbeares to sinne rationally out of conviction from a natural conscience Natural conscience it is that which over-rules and swayes a wicked man so that he shall not do the evil he would the Gentiles having not the law as the Apostle saith that is the written law Rom. 2.14 yet they do by nature the things contained in the law and these having not the law are a law unto themselves these Gentiles though heathens the Scripture sayes they were a law unto themselves that is they have a conscience which is instead of a law to them 5. The feare which is implanted in men of humane lawes and penal statutes is another meanes to keep men from much sinne when a divine law cannot bear sway with a wicked mans conscience
a humane law will restraine his practice if it were not so how many murthers would there be were it not more for venturing their neckâ— then their souls It is a mercy to have good lawes in a Nation because they restraine men from the practice of evil when the law of God hath not a sway upon mens consciences You finde in Scripture how men have been restrained meerly upon this account the favourites of Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon informing against Shadrach Meshech and Abednego Dan. 3.29 touching their God there was an order made that the three children should be cast into the fiery furnace and that it should be seven times more hotter then formerly well they were cast in and the story tells you that they walked in the fire as in a pleasant roome Now this did so convince the King and his Nobles that the King made this law and sent out this Edict that every People Nation and language which spake any thing amisse against the God of Shadrach Meshech and Abednego they shall be cut in pieces and their houses be made a dunghill here was a humane law and this did so quell and awe the people that though they did raile against the God of Shadrach Meshech and Abednego before yet now they were silent I only mention this to shew what force and power a humane law hath to restraine the sin of wicked men 6. Men may be kept from sin meerly by the presence and example of good men among whom they live who do take notice of and observe their wayes I remember that it is reported as a proverb among the Romanes they will say Take heed Cato beholds you Cato who was esteemed a good man and being so esteemed when any man was doing evil this was their Proverb Take heed Cato sees you And thus you finde in Scripture concerning Herod that he feared John knowing that he was a just man and an holy and observed him Joâ— 6.20 We have a story in the book of Martyrs in the beginning of the first vollume concerning John the Evangelist who wrote the Revelation as he was riding upon the high way a company of thieves met with him and it so happened that the Captain of these thieves was a youth which lived under John's Ministery and though John hardly knew him yet he knew Iohn and it is said when he saw the old man he ran away the guilt of his conscience did so recoile upon him and the presence of Iohn that he ranne away not daring to act his accustomed wickednesse To this purpose is that of the Apostle Paul It is good to be zealously affected alwayes in a good thing and not only when I am present with you Gai. 4.18 Phil. 1.27 Phil. 2.12 It intimates that whilest Paul was present they walked marvellous well but when he was absent they then grew idle the presence and example of good men is an occasion many times to keep others from sinne 7. Men may be kept from sinne from an heroicknesse of Spirit and from the ingenuousnesse of a mans natural temper And thus Luther before conversion whilst he was a Monk in the Church of Rome yet he professes that then he was never tainted with covetousnesse he was of so ingenuous a spirit that such a sordid sinne did not cleave to him And so Paul he tells you of a natural gift which he had which was continency Thus it is reported of Plutarch that he should say Malo nullumsuisse Plutarchum c. Rom. 2.14 I had rather you should say there is no such man in the world then to say that Psâ—tarch is either vaine unjust or unconstant the natural temper of the man did incline him to equity and justice Paul speaking of the Gentiles sayes that though they had not the Law yet they did by nature the things contained in the Law that is by a refined nature What is the reason that some men are passionate and others not the reason is not from renuing grace but it is because there is in some a more ingenuousnesse of spirit then in others and hereby many evils as to the act of them are restrained though men be destitute of renuing grace 8. Wicked men they may be kept from doing evil for feare of punishment either temporal or eternal sometimes fear of outward judgements and thus it was with the Egyptians Formidine poenae potiùs quà m detestâ—tione moli Exod 12.33 they cry Let the Israelites go or we are all dead men depart they must but not because God would have them go nor yet out of love to the Isralites but out of love to themselves we are all dead men if they be not free men So we read the High Priests and Pharisees Mat. 26.5 they would not kill Christ upon a feast-day lest there should be an uproar among the people it was not love to Christ but love to themselves So many Polititians they would do many injurious acts were it not that they feared the people 9. The fear of hell and Gods wrath that may lie hard on the soul of a sinner and may keep him from doing wickednesse fear of everlasting burnings To this purpose you have a notable passage of the Prophet Isaiah The sinners in Sion saies he are afraid fearfulnesse hath surprized the hypocrites Isa 3.3.14 what what 's the matter This is the reason Who among us can dwell with devouring fire who can dwell with everlasting barnings The feare of Gods wrath made them afraid of sinne 10. Hope of temporal and eternal reward may be another cause why men may forbear sinne Mark 10.17 And this was the conceit of that young man What shall I do that I may inherit eternal life Christ answers him Thou knowest the Commandments Do not kill Do not commit adultery Do not steale and he answers All these have I kept from my youth he had more regard to the reward then to the rule in his obedience of the Commmandments And thus Balaam his hope in a happy end did curb him that he did not commit an unrighteous act Upon all these forementioned occasions wicked men may refraine from sinne such who are wholly without any truth of grace Vse The Use I shall make of this point shall be to wicked men Puâ—câ—rum est in secundis tâ—rtiâ—sque consisterâ— c. Cicero even to those who upon any of the forementioned grounds have been kept from sin 1. Hereby you have lesse sinne then others have or then your selves would have had if you had been without restraining grace though restraining grace in checking sinne do not make you good yet it makes you lesse evil though not holy and spiritual men yet good moral men 2. Your punishment will be lesse then otherwise it would have been in that God hath given you restraining grace to keep under sinne A Heathen shall be punished lesse that hath restraining grace then a Christian which wants it A sober Heathen shall
you there is a clashing between Gods will and yours as if God did not so well know how to deal with you as you do with your selves else you would quietly submit to his will 3. Another evill cause from whence this immoderate sorrow ariseth is ignorance both of the vanity of temporall things and the reality of spirituall things we discover thereby that we think temporall things to have more worth in them then indeed they have and spirituall things lesse But 2dly As it proceeds from evill causes so it produceth evill effects there are these five evill effects that immoderate sorrow produceth as 1. It prejudiceth your naturall health 2 Cor. 7.10 godly sorrow worketh repentance never to be repented of but worldly sorrow causeth death And Solomon tells us a sorrowfull spirit drieth up the bones Prov. 17.22 so saies David in Psal 31.10 my life is spent with grief and my years with sighing my bones are consumed 2. It is a blemish to Religion for a Christian to be excessive in his sorrows for the joy of the Lord should be his strength A godly Christian hath alwayes cause of joy unspeakable and full of glory therefore it is a blemish to Christianity to see a godly man overpressed with worldly sorrow it is an aspersion upon Religion for a godly man to hang down his head for the losse of any outward things as if he had no greater concernments to look after no joy nor comfort nor happiness to look after but here in this life 3. It exceedingly indisposeth the heart to holy and spirituall duties it hinders and interrupts you in hearing the word and prayer Exod. 6.9 They hearkened not unto Moses for anguish of spirit and cruel bondage c. Psal 77.4 I am so troubled that I cannot speak 4. Excessive sorrow imbitters those sweet and comfortable mercies you do injoy a thousand mercies are buried under the excessive sorrow for one affliction as in Gen. 37.35 the place before quoted Jacob did so extreamly mourn for Joseph his youngest Sonne which he supposed to be dead that though he had eleven Sonnes and many Daughters and all of them came to comfort him yet he could take no comfort in any of them but resolved that his gray hairs should go down to the grave in mourning for him this one excessive sorrow for Joseph did imbitter many mercies and comforts which he did injoy So Esther 5.13 though Haman was admitted to the greatest intimacy familiarity with the King yet all this availed him nothing so long as he saw Mordecai sitting at the Kings Gate in this regard many men discover a temper much like the Hedg-hog which as naturalists tell us hath this property it will gather a great many apples or such like fruit upon his bristles and then go to a Hedge and eat them but it is so mournfull a Creature that if it chance but to let fall one of his apples by the way it will so vex and trouble him that he will throw down all the rest So many men if they meet but with one cross or affliction it will make them throw away all the other mercies they enjoy and take no comfort in any of them 5. Excessive sorrow for worldly crosses provokes God many times to send heavier and greater afflictions then ever yet you suffered As I told you before a stubborn Child that blubbers and cries and murmurs under the Fathers corrections will fare the worse and have the more blowes for it so the more we repine and immoderately grieve for any worldly afflictions the more crosses and troubles we are like to have And thus I have done with the second question why Christians should take heed of immoderacie and excessiveness in worldly sorrows We come now to lay down some considerations whereby to allay your sorrows but I must leave that till the afternoon I shall onely for the present make a short application of what hath been said and so have done Vse Vse Is it so that Christians should not be excessive in worldly sorrows but weep as if they wept not then this reproves those that can mourn for every crosse that befalls them but yet cannot shed a teare for any sin they commit Many men complain of small inconsiderable troubles and affliction but yet never complain of their sins and corruptions these never trouble them nor come near their hearts they can mourn for that which can but at most prejudice the body and yet never grieve for that which can prejudice and destroy their soules 2. I beseech you beloved take heed of being lavish of your teares for worldly crosses or afflictions it is pitty to wash a foul Room with sweet water I must needs tell you teares are too pretious to shâ—d for every trifle it were a great deal better you would keep this pretious water to wash away your sins for though it is Christs blood alone that can wash away the guilt of sin yet your teares may much conduce to wash away the filth and power of sin When you mourn for worldly crosses then weep as if you wept not but when you mourn for sin mourn as much as you can Be like yee before the Sun that will soon melt and convert into water you that are the Children of God know that you have greater things and of higher concernment to bestow your teares upon then any outward troubles you have daily failings and many sins and corruptions unmortified and unsubdued and the losse of the light of Gods countenance to mourn for your sorrows never run aright but when they run in this Channel when your tears run into the Mill-pond to grind your lusts and corruptions to consume and weaken them then are your sorrows right and regular Lastly Let me intreat and advise you not to mistake in reference to your sorrows to think you do mourn and grieve for sin when it is only for outward afflictions Many men when their Neighbours aske them why they are so sad and mournfull and weep so much will be ready to say it is for their sins and failings and corruptions that are too strong for them or the like when indeed it is only for some crosse or outward trouble they have met with therefore do not mistake that sorrow to be for your sins which is onely or especially for some outward affliction you have met with SERMON 2. WEe come now to the third Question which I shall spend this whole Aftemoon upon and that is this to lay down to you 12 considerations whereby to allay and keep under immoderateness and excessive sorrow for any worldly crosses or afflictions and how to keep our selves in the frame and temper of spirit which the Apostle here enjoyns us namely to weep as if we wept not I told you in the morning God would not have us stupid and insensible of his hand in any affliction but yet as we should not be stoicall so neither must we be excessive in our sorrows I have
is inordinate that man is not fit to receive any instruction from any friend that goes about to comfort him Thus Asaph in Psal 27.2 when he was overwhelmed with sorrow his soul refused to be comforted they are then like Rachel that would not be comforted Matth. 2.18 In Rama was there a voice heard lamentation and weeping and great mourning Rachel weeping for her Children and would not be comforted because they were not The women of Bethlehem did weep and mourn and would not be comforted which did evidence their sorrow to be immoderate When no promise in the Bible no comfort nor support from the word will ease and quiet the heart this shews that such a spirit is too much overcome with sorrow vexation and grief for worldly crosses And thus I have done with the first caution to take heed when you are over much grieved for worldly afflictions that you do not then say it is only a naturall sensibleness of the hand of God upon you and no more Caution 2 2. Is it so that we must not be immoderate in our sorrows for worldly crosses but must weep as if we wept not then take heed ye do not judge that to be a mourning for sin which is only for outward troubles And beloved the reason why I give you this caution is because of that aptness and propensity there is in people when they have lost Husband or Wife or Children or Estate c. and are extreamly troubled and dejected If you aske them why they mourn and grieve so much they will answer it is for their sins and will say what will you not give me leave to mourn for my sins it is my sin that is the cause of all my grief and sorrow and teares and I hope you will allow me to do so yes mourn for your sins in Gods name Case 2 but because men are apt to deceive themselves in this particular I shall therefore handle another case of conscience concerning this How you may discerne when a man doth excessively sorrow whether he doth weep rather for his afflictions then for his sin rather for his troubles and worldly crosses then for his corruptions and offending and sinning against God I shall give you 4 plain discoveries of such a man 1. Then a man doth grieve under worldly crosses Discoveâ—ies of men that mourn rather for sin then for affliction rather for his sin then for his afflictions if so be that man did grieve and mourn for his sins before ever he was afflicted It is an Argument that your grief is rather for sin then for affliction if when you were in prosperity sin did break your heart and you could then have no rest nor quietness within you by reason of your sins and thus David did mourn for his sins when he did water his couch with his teares for defiling of Bathshebah for he had then no affliction or crosse lay upon him and yet David did roar in the disquietness of his soul and he had no rest in his bones by reason of his sin When David sate upon the Throne in worldly glory and prosperity yet then could he lie in the dust in spirituall shame and this before the Child was sick And therefore if upon examination you finde that you did weep and mourn for your sins and corruptions before ever you had this or any other crosse lying upon you then you may conclude that your sorrow is more for sin then for worldly afflictions but now when a man shall pretend to grieve for sin and yet that mans sins never troubled him all his lifetime before his corruptions never grieved his heart nor troubled his conscience before this showes it is more for afflictions then for his sin that such a man mourns and weeps Discov 2 2. Then a man mourns rather for sin then for affliction when he takes more care to remove his sins from his soul then his afflictions from his body VVhen thou canst make it the great request of thy soul and the care of thy heart rather to have thy sins removed then thy afflictions Hosea 14.2 Oh Lord take away all iniquity and receive us graciously they did not say Oh Lord take away affliction although they had many then upon them but say they Lord take away the iniquity of thy Servants and receive us graciously but he that desires rather to have his troubles removed then his sins it is a sign he does not mourn for sin but for affliction Thus Pharaoh when the Judgements of God were upon him when the Thunder and Hail came and the froggs and lice Exo. 9.28 and murrain of Beasts c. saies he to Moses intreat the Lord that there be no more mighty Thunderings and Hail he desired Moses to pray to God to remove the plagues from him but never desired that his sin and the hardness of his heart might be taken avvay You that can cry out oh Lord take avvay this crosse or this affliction from me but never pray to have your sins removed and your corruptions subdued this is an Argument you mourn for affliction more then for sin 3. If vvhen the committing of a sin and the removing of an affliction stand in competition together you would rather have the affliction continued then commit a sin this shevvs you grieve for sin rather then for affliction As for instance vvhen a man is brought to a lovv condition and a great decay in the vvorld his Trade fails and his stock is spent if that man be more troubled for his sin that brought him into that condition then for the affliction it self then he vvill not commit a sin to repair and make up his losses though he did knovv that the committing of such a sin vvould do it and so in any other case as I have read a story of a Noble man whose Sonne and Heire was supposed to have been bewitched and being advised by some to go to a Witch to have his Sonne helped and unbewitched again he answered no by no means for he had rather the Witch should have his Sonne then the Devill But if you make no conscience to commit a sin to avoid or remove an affliction if you will break the hedge of a command to avoid a little foul way of affliction it is a sign that you mourn for your crosses and afflictions more then for your sins and that you never grieved so much for your corruptions as you have done for your corrections Job 36.21 so those that in their distress go to VVitches and VVizzards and Fortune-tellers as Saul did to the vvitch at Endor shew that they grieve more for affliction then for sin 4. If you mourn for sin the true joy that ariseth from the forgiveness of sin will swallow up the grief that comes to thee through any worldly crosse or affliction and will likewise make thee to undergoe them with patience That man grieves for sin most who when his sin is pardoned grieves
least for outward trouble when the comfort of his sins forgiveness doth more rejoyce him then the continuance of any affliction upon him can grieve him as in the 33 of Esay and the last The Inhabitants shall not say I am sick for the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity those people they were like a Ship in a great tempest their Mast broken and their sails loosed all their tackling lost and gone why what then yet the Inhabitants shall not say I am sick because the Lord hath forgiven them their sin he doth not say they shall not say they were sick but they shal not say they are sick because their sins are pardoned the sense of their pardon should take away the sense of their pains under their present sufferings now when it is thus with you it is an argumēt that your trouble was more for sin then for affliction But then is a man more troubled for his afflictions then for his sins when he will grieve though he be assured that his sins are pardoned and that he is an heir apparent unto glory All the perswasions he hath of sins forgiveness doth no whit allay his impatience And thus I have done with this second caution that you take heed you do not look upon that as a mourning for sin that is onely for some outward trouble and affliction Before I come to the third caution give me leave to lay all close to your hearts by a word or two of application and the use that I shall make of what hath been said in these two Queries shall be first for reproof Use of Reproofe and then for exhortation 1. For reproof to those that are so far from weeping as if they wept not for afflictions that they weep so excessively as if their whole bodies were made of a lump of Ice that does all dissolve into tears when the Sun of affliction does scorch them How many men are there that are easily drawn to sorrow immoderately for worldly crosses VVe use to say when a man weeps that he waters his plants and you know that when you water your plants in your Garden too much you drown and kill them and so when you weep over much for afflictions you drown your plants and discompose your spirits and make them unfit for any spirituall imployment 2. This reproves those that when they come to mourn and weep for their sins and corruptions they are so sparing of their teares that then they weep as if they wept not a slight superficiall sigh or some tear extracted by violence is the greatest sorrow that many men have for sin when men are like a Cloud that will easily drop down teares for any outward affliction but like a Rock that cannot shed a drop for sin for dishonouring and displeasing of God Many people are like to Lewis the ◅th King of France that did alwayes carry a Crucifix in his hat and when he committed any grosse and abominable sin would take off his hat and bow to his Crucifix and aske forgiveness and then thought all was well presently Most men are apt to be slight and superficiall in their griefs for sin why now how do you invert the Apostles Order and direction here when you weep for sin as if you wept not and are excessive and immoderate in your worldly sorrows 2. Use of Counsel By way of counsel be perswaded to look upon your sins as greater matter of sorrow and grief then all the afflictions that ever befell you oh weep and weep again for them for your sins are worser and greater evills then all your outward troubles and the better to encourage you to this duty consider First That sin is the cause or inlet of all your afflictions had it not been for sin you had undergone no suffeirngs◠rather therefore mourn for the cause then for the afflictions themselves Secondly Afflictions are not so bad as sin in regard God is the Authour of all our afflictions but sin is such an evill that God disclaims that though there be no evill in the City but God doth it that is he is the Authour of the evill of afflictions yet he disclaims being the Authour of sin Thirdly Consider that all outward afflictions are consistent with grace but many sins are utterly incompatible and inconsistent with grace Let your afflictions be never so great yet you may be a godly man for all that you may be as poor as Job was or as miserable as Lazarus and endure any afflictions whatsoever and yet all this be consistent with grace but all sin is not consistent with grace as the sin against the Holy Ghost the sin of finall impenitency or finall obduracy and hardness of heart these are not consistent with grace and therefore you have more cause to mourn for sin then for afflictions and 4thly Consider that afflictions they reach but to the body but sin that reaches to the soul afflictions can make but the outward man miserable but sin will destroy and undo the soul and make that miserable and therefore be perswaded rather to weep for your sins and corruptions then for your sufferings and corrections SERM. V. Caution 3 WEe come now to the third caution and that is this Conc concerning mourning for sin is it so that we must weep as if we wept not then take this caution that Christians are not only to take heed that they weep moderately for worldly afflictions but they are also to take care that they be not excessive in their sorrows for their sins and corruptions But before I handle this case of Conscience give me leave to premise three conclusions Con. 1 1. That a man may weep overmuch for his sins This you have laid down in 2 Cor. 2.7 The Corinthians did fear that the excommunicated person would be swallowed up with over much sorrow for his sin saies the Apostle ye ought rather to forgive him and to comfort him lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with over much sorrow 2. Con. 2 Take this conclusion that there be but few in the world that do overmuch grieve sorrow for their sins where one offends in sorrowing too much thousands and ten thousands do offend in sorrowing too little there are but few that are immoderate in their sorrows for sin 3. Con. 3 Consider that none but disconsolate and doubting and despairing sinners do over-much grieve for their sins Obdurate sinners do not grieve at all and assured Christians they will not grieve too much only disconsolate and despairing sinners do sorrow over-much And here comes in the third case of conscience Case of conscience when Christians may be said to grieve too much for sinne how or in what case a man may weep and sorrow over-much for sin I shall resolve this case very briefly First That sorrow for sin is excessive that makes a Christian pore so much upon his corruptions that he over-looks his graces A Child grieves
too much when he so blubbers and cries the tears trickling down his eyes that he cannot see his Letters nor read his Book so a Christian grieves too much for his corruptions when he cannot see nor blesse God for those graces he gives him 2. You grieve over-much for sin when it doth damne and darken your evidences for Heaven when a Christian does so pore upon his sins and discover such cause of grief and sorrow from them that he never looks into his own heart to see what cause of joy he hath there in having an assurance of his interest in Christ and a right and title unto glory Beloved God would not have one grace to justle out another sorrow for sin is a grace but yet God would not have this to justle out spirituall joy When a Christian does so grieve for sin that he casts away all hopes of Heaven then his forrow is excessive when he grieves and blubbers so that he cannot read his evidences for Heaven 3dly Sorrowing for sin is excessive when it laies discouragements upon the soul to come in to Christ for pardon and remission when a man shall so grieve for sin that he dares not venture to look up to Jesus Christ for mercy and to lay hold upon a promise for his comfort when a sinner does thus then he mourns excessively If the Children of Israel in the wilderness when they were stung of the fiery Serpents had not had the boldness to look up to the Brazen Serpent they could not have been healed and recovered so when sorrow for sin makes us that we cannot look up to Christ for pardon then it is excessive Sorrow and teares for sin are never right till they are like floods of water to drive us to Christ Fourthly sorrow for sin is then immoderate when it so overwhelms you that you can take no comfort in the outward blessings that God hath given you as Houses or Lands or Corne or Wine or the like When a Christians sorrow for sin doth so damp his spirits that he cannot take that outward joy and lawful complacency in worldly comforts that God allowes him then is your sorrow inordinate though many think that God allowes that sin should be so bitter to them yet it is no such matter you must be sorry for sin and yet take comfort in the outward blessings that God bestowes upon you Fifthly Sorrow for sin is inordinate when it puts a man into an incapacity to receive comforts from the Gospel when a Christian shall see his sin so great and his case so sad that if you tender the promises of the Gospel to him they are as things of no worth to him he thinks they do not belong to him and therefore can find no comfort nor savour in any of them When a man shall be obstinate and peremptorily stand out against the comforts of the Gospel because of his sin then is his sorrow inordinate Thus Asaph did in Psal 74.2 saies he I was in trouble and my soul refused to be comforted When a mans condition is sad and yet he refuseth to be comforted then is his sorrow excessive Sixthly Then is sorrow for sin immoderate when it disables or indisposeth a man to perform his duty either in his generall or particular calling when it doth indispose him to the duties of his generall calling as a Christian that he cannot pray nor read nor discourse nor hear the word of God but lies alone in a corner and will not admit of any body to comfort him or confer with him that sorrow that indisposeth a man to holy duties is an irregular sorrow Ps 77.4 I am so troubled that I cannot speak to wit to God in prayer And so again that sorrow that indisposeth a man to the duties of his particular Calling as a man that he cannot work or study or trade and follow his particular imployments that sorrow is an inordinate sorrow God doth require us to work in our Callings as well as to work out our salvation and therefore that sorrow that hinders and indisposeth us to it is excessive and immoderate And thus I have shewed you when sorrow for sin is excessive and have onely given you the heads of things and have likewise done in resolving the third case of conscience Vse VVe come now to the application and if it be so that a Christian must not onely take heed of grieving overmuch for afflictions but for sin too then take heed you do not pervert this Doctrine take heed of being obstinate and perverse and hard-hearted in sin though I tell you that Christians should not be excessive in their sorrows for sin yet I do not say that wicked men should be obstinate and stout-hearted in sin and never mourn for sin at all No it were well for them that they could weep bitterly for their sins therefore you that are obstinate and presumptuous sinners take heed that you do not abuse this Doctrine and again you that count sin your greatest burthen that every mole-hill of sin is like a Mountain upon you take heed that ye be not so overwhelmed with sorrow that you can see no comfort at all in Christ and in the promises of Salvation through him but do you look to the Lord Jesus Christ and see that there is more in Christ to save you then there is in your selves to condemn you though there be abundance of corruption in you yet there is a fullnesse of satisfaction in Christ he is able to save to the uttermost all that shall come unto God by him All you that do belong to Christ do neither weep too much for your sins nor yet too little do not say I will not grieve nor shed tears at all for them for as Christs blood was shed for our sins so we should shed tears for them but yet we must not so grieve for them as to discourage us from going unto Christ and to darken our evidences for Heaven Use Exhor ∣ tation We have onely now a use of exhortation and then I have done If Christians must take heed that they weep as if they wept not for that is the scope of the Text then let me in the bowells of Christ perswade all you that are the people of God to labour to fulfill this Apostolike Rule that you would so carry your selves as those that have better hopes Several Considerations to keep men from excessive sorrow and better things to look after then any thing here below And as before I gave you twelve considerations to allay keep under excessive sorrow so now I shall give you 7 or 8 Considerations more to keep out excessive sorrow which if seriously laid to heart may be a great help to keep you from breaking out into immoderate sorrow whatever betides you Consid 1 1. Consider that excessive sorrow for worldly crosses argues either a totall want of grace or else an extream weakness of grace First it sometimes argues a totall want of
Prophet speaks concerning Ephraim and sayes he Ephraim is a beifer that is taught and loveth to tread out the corne Ephraim loved duties Chap. 10. v. 11. but such which would bring in profit and advantage The flesh in duty never looks for spiritual benefit nor labours in duty and communion with Christ to get mortification for corruption and excitation of holy affections with a furtherance in a way of grace and holy experience 3. The flesh will put men upon duty rather to pacify then purify conscience just as a thief will give meat to a dog but it is to still the dogs barking that those which are in the house may not be awakened Just thus will men do with their consciences they will perform duty because their consciences are like barking dogs checking and accusing them and therefore they will perform duty that they may still the noyse of conscience Jonah 1.5 which otherwise will flie in their faces as the mariners in Jonah prayed but it was onely because danger of death awakened their natural conciences 4. The flesh will put men upon duty rather out of a fear of the threatenings for neglect of duty then out of love to the command which injoynes duty The flesh never cares for the commands of God all it feares is the terrifying threatenings of Gods law Were the Scripture all promises and precepts a wicked man would be idle and yet presume but because there are threatenings mixt with these therefore wicked men set upon duty Prov. 13.13 For nidine poenae and holy exercises It is said of a righteous man that he feares the command but a wicked man never feares the precept he may fear the threatening and the punishment but a godly man dares not neglect duty because of the command of God 5. The flesh will put upon the performance of duty rather out of the hope of the eternal reward of duty Mercedis amor vel amor mercenarius then out of any inward and spiritual excellency that the soule sees in them Now though God may allow us a love of the reward yet he doth not allow of a mercenary love 6. Corrupt nature will put men upon duty to remove outward judgements rather then inward judgements judgements upon the body rather then those on the soule Thus the Heathen mariners cried unto their gods when they were in a tempest and like to lose their lives Jonah 1.5 that they might have the storm abated and get safe to land every man falls to prayer now this is but a servile fleshly end of duty for a man to be put upon it rather to avoid bodily then soul-judgements and thus it was with the Egyptians when the Lord slew their first-born then it is said Exod. 12.32,33 that Pharaoh and the Egyptians cried unto the Israelites Rise up and be gone you and your flocks and your heards and go and serve the Lord your God and they were urgent with them for they said We are all dead men Pharaoh would not let them go before but when their going out would conduce to their safety then he bids them be gone this is the nature of all men naturally to set on duty rather to avoid bodily afflictions then inward judgements To this purpose the Prophet Jeremiah speaks Jer. 22.23 O inhabitant of Lebanon that makest thy nest in the Cedars how gracious shalt thou be when pangs come upon thee the pain as of a woman in travel Outward not inward judgements put wicked men upon the performance of duty 7. The flesh will put men upon performance of duty that they may sinne with more freedome and lesse suspition This the Apostle was driven to vindicate himselfe from 1 Thes 2.3,5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prov. 7.14 that he did not preach the Gospel to be a cloake unto sin This is natural to men as the Harlot would cover over her wickednesse with her peace-offerings so many wicked men they will cover over theâ—r sin with the garb of godliness thus our Saviour condemns the Scribes and Pharisees Mat. 23.14 who devoured widows houses for a pretence made long prayers They did not offend in the thing nor in the manner of their prayers for long prayer is not a sin but in the end of their prayers they made long prayers that they might devour widows houses they took upon them the profession of Religion that they might be esteemed just and righteous people and fit to be intrusted and so they might get widowes estates and widowes money into their hands and thereby deceive them for this I conceive is the particular scope of that place And thus I have finished the doctrinal part of this point The Use I shall make of this point shall be First by way of Instruction Secondly by way of Comfort And first there are seven practical inferences that I shall draw from this general head by way of Information of the flesh its hindering of regenerate men in doing duty 1. From hence see the great misery of unregenerate men if the flesh disables the godly in doing duty that have grace how doth the flesh disable wicked men that have no grace at all Eph. 2.1 men that remain in a natural estate they are in a dead condition Rom. 5.6 and dead men they cannot act men in a natural estate they have no strength as the Apostle speaks he compares a man unto one that is fallen into mud and dirt that hath no power to help himselfe Homo lapsus super acervum lapidum in luto Beruard 1 Cor. 15.43 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a metaphor taken from a dead corps which is utterly unable to help it selfe or move it selfe and therefore the Apostles word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a body dead weak i.e. helplesse The Scripture sets out a natural man four wayes 1. As one that hath lost his strength thou canst not do any good action The imagination of mans heart is evill and onely evill and that continually mans heart it is evill Gen 6.5 there is no good in it and it is evill that is it is all evill and then it is evill that is it is aiwayes and that continually evill this is mans natural estate The carnall minde it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8.7 there is the feeblenesse of mans nature 2. Thou art without strength to have any good motion not onely to have good actions but good thoughts and this the Apostle Paul asserts but good thoughts and 2 Cor. 3.5 We are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God 3. A natural man is not able to speak one good word he can neither do good nor think good nor speak good Christ reproving the Pharisees sayes unto them Mat. 12.34 O generation of vipers how can ye being evill speak good for out of the abundance of the heart
the mouth speaketh 4. A natural man he cannot savingly understand good He receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishâ—esse unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 If a godly man be disabled in the performance of good duties then much more an unregenerate man Object But you will say Do not wicked men hear and pray and give almes and do many other duties and are not these good actions therefore how is a man disabled from doing good I answer that good works may be considered two wayes either formally or materially now indeed a wicked man he may do that which is materially good and so hearing and praying and giving of almes the matter of these duties is good he may do external good duties but to do good formally with all those requisites and concurrent circumstances required in a good work so no wicked man in this world is able to do good There are many concurring circumstances to a good action 1. The person must be in Christ which doth the action The same action which a wicked man doing shall go to hell for the same action a godly man performing in the doing thereof shall go to heaven so that the person must be interessed in Christ who doth good we must acknowledge every good thing which is in us in Jesus Christ Philem. 6. Joh. 15.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Non dicit nil difficile potest sed nihil nec dicit nil potest perficere sed nil potest facere August as the Apostle speaks so that the person must be in Christ and therefore though wicked men may do that which is morally good yet they can never do any action which is theologically good Object 2. But if wicked men cannot do good works but if when they do them they sin in doing of them then to what end should a wicked man do any good duty he sins if he doth not pray and he sins if he doth pray therefore to what purpose is it for him to do any of these duties Sol. For answer I confesse that this is an objection very suitable to flesh and blood Job 9.29 and Job he makes it in the person of a wicked man If I be wicked sayes he why then labour I in vain as if he should say if when I pray and when I hear I sin then why do I labour in vain this was an objection boyling in Job's brest But to answer the Question 1. Though a wicked man doth sin in duty yet he must do duty he is bound to duty though not to sinne in that dury that which is good in it selfe is not to be forborn though an accidental evil follow It is good in it selfe that a man should hear and pray and do other duties but it is onely casual that a man sins in these if this should be admitted by the same reason the Sunne should not shine because it over-heats some bodies and puts them into a fever or because it parches and over-dries the ground 2. You sinne lesse in doing duty though you sinne in the doing of it then if you did totally neglect it Object 3 Object 3. But you will say xIf a wicked man be thus disabled to do duty then to what purpose are Gods commands This is the Pelagian objection Doth not God mock men say they God bids wicked men to pray and repent but they are no more able to do these duties acceptably then to move the world I answer hereunto that though the wicked are thus unable yet there is great reason why God should command 1. To let them see what once they were in innocency they being perfectly able to do the will of God 2. Deus jubet non quod possumus sed quod debemus Though God commands men to do what they cannot do yet it is useful to humble them that thereby they might bewaile their impotency 3. Though God commands men what they are not able to performe yet to all elect men though unregenerate God sometime or other will send forth his owne power with his own command and make it efficacious in their soules Thus there went a power with Gods command to dead Lazarus whereby he came out of the grave Verbum Dei non est declarativum modò sed effectivum God who commands a wicked man to repent can convey a power into his heart to make him repent therefore there is great reason and use of Gods commands though natural men are not able to obey them Inference 2 2. I inferre hence If the flesh be thus disabled to good then this shewes the folly of Pelaegian Popish and Arminian doctrines which doth advance the power and ability of nature and the free will of man to good supernatural now how doth this Scripture confute them the flesh hinders even godly men that they cannot do the good they would What enemies of Gods graces are these who advance the power of nature above Sub laudibus gratiae latent inimici gratiae Aug. Non liberum sed servum arbitrium non liberum sed liberatum and beyond its bounds and that too under pretence of advancing Gods grace It is true man hath not lost the faculty but the form man hath lost the rectitude of his will I may say of them that their mistake arises from the same ground as Sampsons when his wife had cut off his locks he awoke out of sleep and said I will go out as at other times but he wist not the Lord was departed from him So I may say of such men as these they would stirre up themselves as at other times but their locks are cut by their fall in Adam that is cut off wherein their strength lay and if they would but study the fall of man more they would not advance and admire the power of nature so much Inference 3 3. I inferre hence that it is the duty of every Christian to give glory to God for all those saving abilities which any hath to do good 2 Sam. 12.27,28 if you are inabled to do any good it is of Gods grace Do as Joab to David when he had taken the skirts and suburbs of the City he then sends for David that he might have the glory of the conquest he that did the work would yet give David the glory do thou thus to Jesus Christ It may be thou dischargest the duty well do as Joab to David and do not say I have done thus and thus 1 Cor. 15.10 but Christ hath done it in me as the Apostle speakes I luboured more abundantly then they all yet not I but the grace of God which was with me and so the same Apostle in another place I live saith he Gal. 2.20 yet notâ— but Christ liveth in me He would arrogate nothing to himselfe It is Gods grace whereby we act and this that servant in the Parable acknowledgeth Lord saith he